government_n among_o which_o no_o small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o make_v twelve_o class_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n only_o and_o after_o for_o divide_v each_o particular_a county_n into_o several_a class_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o largeness_n and_o extent_n thereof_o which_o order_n and_o direction_n be_v after_o second_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o october_n the_o twenty_o contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o give_v power_n to_o certain_a person_n therein_o name_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o tryer_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o election_n as_o the_o integrity_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v elect_a elder_n within_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o class_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o london-elderships_a make_v sufficient_a haste_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o their_o new_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o country_n most_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o backward_o that_o the_o lower-house_n be_v fain_o to_o quicken_v they_o with_o some_o fresh_a resolve_n by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n that_o choice_n be_v forthwith_o make_v of_o elder_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o such_o former_a direction_n as_o have_v past_o both_o house_n and_o that_o all_o class_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n shall_v be_v thereby_o authorise_v effectual_o to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o able_a minister_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n former_o restrain_v to_o certain_a person_n reside_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o second_o of_o october_n 1644._o be_v now_o communicate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o each_o several_a class_n as_o man_n most_o like_a to_o know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o parish-church_n under_o their_o authority_n 53._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n and_o other_o assembly_n of_o that_o kirk_n which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o unaccountable_a in_o their_o act_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o english_a general_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v that_o yoke_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o house_n real_o intend_v to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o though_o for_o a_o while_n to_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o scot_n they_o seem_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o this_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o publish_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1646_o in_o which_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o unlimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o near_o ten_o thousand_o judicatory_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o which_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v exclude_v the_o parliament_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o that_o jurisdiction_n on_o such_o a_o doubtful_a bottom_n do_v presbytery_n stand_v till_o the_o king_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n have_v post_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o no_o less_o hasty_o to_o speed_v their_o ordinance_n of_o the_o five_o of_o june_n for_o the_o present_a settle_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n without_o further_a delay_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v express_v and_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n for_o three_o year_n only_o except_o the_o house_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v it_o long_o yet_o be_v the_o london-minister_n so_o intent_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o suspense_n but_o to_o proceed_v courageous_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o several_a power_n which_o both_o by_o vote_n and_o ordinance_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v they_o publish_v a_o paper_n with_o this_o title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a consideration_n and_o caution_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n june_n the_o nineteen_o 1646._o according_a to_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n into_o execution_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n before_o publish_v 54._o in_o which_o conjuncture_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o newcastle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o present_v such_o proposition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a example_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o swear_v and_o sign_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o bill_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n and_o take_v away_o of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n commissary_n dean_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o occur_v before_o in_o the_o oxon_n article_n num._n 21._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o say_a covenant_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o such_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o say_a covenant_n be_v require_v after_o advice_n first_o have_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n it_o be_v require_v also_o in_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n by_o put_v the_o militia_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n which_o have_v adhere_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o war_n to_o a_o certain_a ruin_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n other_o to_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o liberty_n the_o clergy_n to_o remain_v under_o sequestration_n the_o lawyer_n of_o both_o sort_n to_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o calling_n demand_n of_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o horrid_a nature_n as_o will_v have_v render_v he_o inglorious_a and_o contemptible_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v 55._o these_o proposition_n be_v present_v to_o he_o on_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o july_n at_o newcastle_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o suffolk_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n erle_n hipisly_n robinson_n and_o goodwin_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o who_o his_o majesty_n demand_v whether_o they_o come_v empower_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o or_o not_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v he_o present_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o house_n may_v as_o well_o have_v send_v their_o proposition_n by_o a_o honest_a trumpeter_n and_o so_o part_v with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a his_o majesty_n have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n since_o he_o come_v to_o newcastle_n in_o manage_v a_o dispute_n about_o church-government_n with_o mr._n alexander_n henderson_n the_o most_o considerable_a champion_n for_o presbytery_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n henderson_n be_v possess_v of_o all_o advantage_n of_o book_n and_o help_n which_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o disputation_n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n and_o the_o strong_a argument_n furnish_v with_o which_o though_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_v than_o what_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o he_o press_v his_o adversary_n so_o hard_o
gospel_n do_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n adorn_v they_o in_o their_o royal_a robe_n with_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o then_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o insolence_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n 28._o nor_o do_v they_o deal_v much_o better_a with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v exceed_o displease_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o this_o he_o make_v complaint_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 7_o of_o amos_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o 13._o what_o inconsiderate_a man_n they_o be_v who_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o supremacy_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v and_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o of_o the_o like_a inconsiderateness_n who_o make_v they_o more_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n then_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n belong_v unto_o the_o consistory_n class_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o designation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o appoint_v and_o proclaim_v of_o all_o solemn_a fast_n the_o call_n of_o all_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o censure_v of_o all_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o last_o they_o have_v make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n and_o final_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o beza_n tread_v close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o master_n calvin_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o propagate_a and_o promote_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 24._o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o implore_v their_o aid_n as_o well_o against_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n which_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o diligent_o labour_v in_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o opponent_n what_o can_v the_o people_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mother-city_n in_o take_v that_o power_n upon_o themselves_o though_o to_o the_o total_a alteration_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o public_a government_n for_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a reformer_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o all_o their_o follower_n that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n that_o then_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o minister_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n also_o if_o need_v so_o require_v 29._o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scot_n do_v general_o walk_v in_o their_o reformation_n under_o the_o regency_n of_o mary_n of_o lorreign_a queen-dowager_n to_o james_n the_o five_o and_o after_o her_o decease_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o daughter_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o also_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v for_o good_a genevian_a doctrine_n by_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o if_o prince_n hinder_v they_o that_o travail_n in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o holy_a discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o calvin_n teach_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v well_o enough_o on_o such_o faulty_a premise_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o close_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n their_o disaffection_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v so_o visible_o dissent_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o whereas_o some_o begin_v to_o teach_v about_o these_o time_n 34._o that_o the_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o can_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o reproof_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o those_o man_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o then_o to_o add_v a_o great_a sanctity_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o reckon_n of_o a_o seventh-day-sabbath_n ibid._n as_o to_o enthral_v the_o church_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n then_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n subrogarunt_fw-la appoint_v by_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n follow_v therein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o party_n who_o thereupon_o permit_v all_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o many_o work_n of_o necessary_a labour_n on_o the_o day_n itself_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o give_v their_o attendance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v insomuch_o that_o in_o geneva_n if_o self_n all_o manlike_a exercise_n as_o run_v vault_a leap_v shoot_a and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o indifferent_o indulge_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o how_o far_o the_o english_a puritan_n depart_v from_o their_o mother-church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n and_o to_o decry_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n then_o by_o erect_v their_o new_a sabbath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n ult_n 30._o it_o be_v reportred_a by_o john_n barkley_n in_o his_o book_n call_v parenesâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr that_o calvin_n once_o hold_v a_o consultation_n at_o geneva_n for_o transfer_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o sunday_n to_o thursday_n which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o man_n to_o new_a device_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v great_a project_n in_o his_o head_n and_o can_v find_v other_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n then_o by_o fall_v upon_o any_o such_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a counsel_n he_o have_v many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o take_v more_o care_n in_o hammer_v his_o discipline_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o by_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o by_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o farellus_n septemb_n 16._o 1543._o farâ—ll_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o subsist_v then_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o some_o occasional_a discourse_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v acquire_v in_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n insomuch_o that_o gasper_n ligerus_n a_o divine_a of_o witteberge_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n feb._n 27._o 1554_o
the_o chief_a church_n of_o heidelberg_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o low_a palatinate_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o news_n whereof_o encourage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o ausberge_n to_o which_o he_o ready_o accord_v and_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o country_n by_o the_o lutheran_n model_n as_o well_o for_o government_n and_o doctrine_n 15â—â—â—_n as_o for_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o continue_v during_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o short_a government_n of_o otho-henry_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o those_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n 1559._o after_o who_o death_n anno_fw-la 1559_o succeed_v frederick_n duke_n of_o simmeren_n descend_v from_o steven_n palatine_n of_o zuidbrook_n or_o bipont_n young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n rupert_n from_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o house_n have_v deliver_v their_o pedigree_n which_o prince_n succeed_v by_o the_o name_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o appear_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a than_o the_o lutheran_n form_n animate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o â—eedy_a courtier_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o â—lebe_n and_o tithe_n and_o other_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 2._o for_o the_o advance_n of_o this_o work_n gualâ—er_n a_o very_a moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v desire_v from_o zurick_n and_o cheerful_o undertake_v the_o service_n in_o which_o he_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o he_o take_v off_o most_o of_o the_o prince_n from_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o swisser_n or_o helvetian_a church_n the_o discipline_n of_o which_o church_n differ_v at_o that_o time_n from_o calâ—ins_n platform_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o bullinger_n bear_v date_n decemb._n 13._o 1553_o when_o calvin_n be_v necessitate_v to_o beg_v some_o tolerable_a approbation_n of_o his_o new_a device_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o though_o 1559._o their_o discipline_n at_o zurick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canton_n agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n with_o that_o of_o the_o consistory_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o geneva_n but_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o subversion_n of_o calvin_n model_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n that_o they_o advise_v not_o to_o have_v it_o alter_v but_o more_o particular_o it_o appear_v by_o beza_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o ligerus_n before_o remember_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o lutheran_n or_o zuinglian_a judgement_n but_o scarce_o have_v gualther_n so_o settle_a zuinglianism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o those_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o when_o a_o bold_a challenger_n from_o geneva_n deâ—ies_v they_o all_o and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o public_a school_n that_o to_o a_o minister_n assist_v with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o eldership_n do_v appertain_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hereupon_o follow_v that_o famous_a disputation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heidelberg_n the_o substance_n whereof_o we_o find_v draw_v up_o in_o vrsines_n catechism_n from_o pag._n 835._o to_o pag._n 847._o of_o the_o english_a edition_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v george_n wither_v a_o native_a of_o england_n and_o that_o one_o peter_n boquine_n be_v the_o moderator_n and_o therefore_o withers_n must_v be_v take_v to_o have_v make_v the_o challenge_n the_o thesis_n then_o maintain_v by_o withers_n be_v these_o two_o that_o follow_v viz_o that_o to_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v a_o office_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o eldership_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o convict_v reprove_v excommunicate_v and_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o any_o offender_n whatsoever_o even_o on_o prince_n themselves_o 3._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v assault_v together_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o vrsine_n a_o divine_a of_o heidelberg_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o disputation_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n transmit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o his_o abstract_n this_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o in_o a_o public_a disputation_n hold_v in_o heidelberg_n 1568_o june_n 10._o dr._n peter_n boquine_n be_v moderator_n and_o mr._n george_n withers_n english_a man_n respondent_fw-la endeavour_v to_o abolish_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o argument_n and_o their_o solution_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o dr._n ursine_n at_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o disputation_n on_o the_o next_o day_n private_o make_v in_o colleg._n sapient_a for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v this_o note_n viz._n that_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o answer_v strong_a enough_o to_o preserve_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o power_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o time_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o afterward_o be_v so_o hot_o follow_v between_o theodore_n beza_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n thomas_n erastus_n who_o calvin_n mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o olerianus_fw-la doctor_n of_o physic_n on_o the_o other_o beza_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o erastus_n prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o disputation_n last_v long_o and_o effect_v little_a manage_v on_o both_o side_n in_o print_v tractate_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o beza_n first_o publish_v at_o geneva_n reprint_v afterward_o at_o london_n an._n 1590._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o genevian_a discipline_n be_v admit_v in_o both_o palatinate_v the_o country_n divide_v into_o class_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n those_o class_n subdivide_v into_o their_o presbytery_n and_o each_o presbytery_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o exercise_v such_o church-censure_n as_o the_o fact_n require_v but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o know_v withal_o that_o those_o wise_a prince_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v too_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n with_o who_o encroachment_n on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v appoint_v some_o superior_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n to_o sit_v as_o chief_a among_o they_o without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o they_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v which_o either_o may_v entrench_v upon_o their_o authority_n or_o their_o people_n liberty_n a_o temperament_n for_o which_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o say_v erastus_n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n as_o before_o be_v note_v devise_v this_o pill_n to_o purge_v presbytery_n of_o some_o popish_a humour_n which_o secret_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o like_a alloy_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o hassia_n nassaw_n and_o those_o other_o petite_fw-fr estate_n and_o signory_n which_o make_v up_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o wetterâ—vians_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v short_o after_o entertain_v the_o calvinian_a eldership_n but_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v in_o those_o exorbitancy_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o actual_o commit_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o most_o place_n else_o subject_v unto_o their_o authority_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o palatine_a church_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n of_o germany_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o public_a catechism_n thereof_o be_v general_o reckoneâ—_n for_o authentic_a not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n but_o in_o the_o netherland-churche_n also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o such_o doctrinal_a point_n
in_o which_o they_o come_v up_o close_o to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n first_o therefore_o take_v they_o for_o zwinglian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o anti-lutherans_a in_o deface_v image_n abolish_n all_o distinction_n of_o fast_n and_o festival_n and_o utter_o deny_v all_o set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o as_o high_a in_o maintenance_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n touch_v predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n as_o any_o sub-lapsarian_a or_o supra-lapsarian_a which_o have_v most_o cordial_o espouse_v that_o quarrel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o write_n of_o vrsine_n and_o parcus_n alsted_n piscator_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n professor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heidelberg_n herborne_n and_o sedan_n be_v all_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o high_a germanâ—_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o these_o not_o be_v the_o proper_a cognisance_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o better_a to_o be_v take_v by_o their_o act_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n then_o in_o scatter_a tractate_v i_o shall_v take_v notice_n only_o of_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v mere_a genevian_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o opposition_n to_o monarchical_a government_n a_o doctrine_n not_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a prince_n in_o either_o germany_n because_o it_o give_v they_o a_o fit_a ground_n for_o their_o justification_n not_o only_o for_o proceed_v to_o reform_v their_o church_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o supreme_a lord_n but_o also_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberge_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n 5._o first_o then_o begin_v with_o vrsine_n public_a professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o heidelberg_n he_o thus_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o palatine_a catechism_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o bear_v rule_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a of_o honour_n yet_o the_o office_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o person_n and_o that_o the_o man_n who_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v aught_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o office_n as_o god_n spiritual_a ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o pious_o in_o so_o short_a a_o position_n but_o then_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o corrupt_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v that_o since_o superior_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o so_o far_o only_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o command_n as_o they_o exceed_v not_o in_o the_o same_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o if_o prince_n be_v at_o any_o time_n transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n of_o which_o the_o people_n and_o their_o popular_a magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o command_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o people_n but_o only_o when_o they_o shine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o proper_a sphere_n 6._o more_o plain_o speak_v parcus_n who_o succeed_v he_o both_o in_o place_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o who_o commentary_n on_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o follow_a proposition_n be_v extract_v by_o some_o delegate_n and_o divine_n of_o oxon_n when_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v question_v and_o condemn_v by_o that_o university_n first_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o might_n and_o aught_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o several_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o give_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n their_o superior_a magistrate_n for_o their_o impiety_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o injustice_n towards_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o those_o error_n after_o admonition_n till_o they_o give_v some_o manifest_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2._o that_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a private_a man_n ought_v not_o without_o some_o lawful_a calling_n either_o to_o take_v arm_n to_o assault_v a_o tyrant_n before_o their_o own_o person_n be_v endanger_v or_o to_o deâ—end_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v endanger_v if_o by_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o such_o force_n and_o violence_n 2._o that_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a private_a man_n may_v lawful_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o tyrant_n who_o violent_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o ravisher_n and_o expedite_v themselves_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n as_o against_o a_o common_a thief_n and_o robber_n when_o from_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n there_o appear_v no_o defence_n or_o succour_n 4._o that_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o mere_o private_a man_n but_o be_v place_v in_o some_o inferior_a magistracy_n may_v lawful_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n defend_v themselves_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o pleasure_n and_o command_v of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n these_o follow_a condition_n be_v observe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o either_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n become_v a_o tyrant_n practise_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n or_o that_o any_o great_a and_o notable_a injustice_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o preserve_v their_o conscience_n and_o life_n in_o safety_n condition_v final_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o zeal_n to_o justice_n they_o do_v not_o rather_o seek_v their_o private_a end_n then_o the_o public_a good_a and_o this_o last_o proposition_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o calvin_n doctrine_n he_o flourish_v over_o and_o enforce_v with_o those_o word_n of_o trajan_n which_o before_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o buchan_n when_o he_o require_v the_o principal_a captain_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o defence_n if_o he_o govern_v well_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o point_n thereof_o against_o he_o if_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_n 7._o building_n their_o practice_n on_o these_o doctrine_n 1567._o we_o find_v the_o palatine_a prince_n very_o forward_o in_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o that_o people_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr andelot_n be_v furnish_v with_o five_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o thousand_o foot_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n anno_fw-la 1562_o when_o he_o have_v out_o new_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o zuinglianism_n and_o have_v not_o full_o settle_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1566_o when_o the_o hugonot_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o second_o war_n he_o join_v with_o other_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n in_o a_o common_a ambathe_v by_o which_o the_o french_a king_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v preach_v both_o in_o paris_n and_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o control_n and_o that_o the_o people_n free_o may_v repair_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o what_o number_n they_o please_v to_o which_o unseasonable_a demand_n the_o king_n though_o natural_o very_o choleric_a make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v a_o friendship_n and_o affection_n for_o those_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o in_o their_o estate_n after_o which_o have_v somewhat_o recollect_v his_o spirit_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o solicit_v their_o prince_n to_o suffer_v the_o catholic_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o all_o their_o city_n with_o which_o nip_a answer_n the_o ambassador_n be_v send_v away_o they_o be_v follow_v immediate_o at_o the_o heel_n by_o some_o of_o the_o hugonot_n who_o be_v agent_n for_o the_o rest_n prevail_v with_o prince_n john_n casimir_n the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o elector_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v already_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n assure_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o their_o border_n they_o will_v pay_v down_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n more_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o army_n which_o promise_v persuade_v more_o than_o the_o great_a rhetoric_n
my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n upon_o what_o principle_n the_o netherlands_o be_v first_o embroil_v who_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v profane_v the_o image_n deface_v religious_a house_n rifle_v and_o the_o church_n ruinate_v and_o final_o by_o what_o party_n and_o by_o who_o strange_a practice_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v total_o devest_v of_o all_o those_o province_n which_o since_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 59_o which_o be_v thus_o short_o lay_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o politic_n we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o take_v another_o view_n of_o they_o in_o their_o ecclesiastic_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o run_v as_o cross_v to_o all_o antiquity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o of_o a_o church-concernment_n be_v the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1565_o or_o thereabouts_o as_o many_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n have_v do_v before_o but_o differ_v in_o many_o great_a point_n from_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lutheran_n party_n and_o the_o more_o distasteful_a to_o the_o romish_a in_o which_o confession_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o else_o come_v up_o to_o the_o example_n and_o design_n of_o the_o mother-city_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o flat_a and_o level_a in_o the_o public_a government_n for_o in_o the_o xxxi_o article_n 31._o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o sacred_a call_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a polity_n by_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n that_o a_o consistory_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 30._o to_o who_o charge_n and_o care_v it_o shall_v belong_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o that_o all_o vicious_a and_o lewd_a liver_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o turn_v which_o aerian_a doctrine_n into_o use_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n not_o to_o admit_v their_o new_a bishop_n where_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v or_o to_o expel_v they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o alienate_v and_o dismember_v all_o such_o land_n and_o rent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v this_o they_o conceive_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o they_o for_o when_o the_o maintenance_n be_v go_v the_o call_v be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v up_o long_o after_o and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o they_o have_v first_o set_v up_o their_o consistory_n in_o antwerp_n and_o such_o other_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o power_n and_o number_n so_o by_o degree_n they_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o lesser_a town_n which_o they_o unite_v into_o class_n and_o range_v those_o class_n into_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o they_o make_v such_o law_n and_o canon_n if_o some_o of_o their_o irregular_a constitution_n may_v deserve_v that_o name_n as_o utter_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n 60._o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v therein_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o some_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o seditious_a person_n enemy_n to_o all_o good_a order_n and_o public_a government_n but_o then_o they_o clog_v he_o with_o some_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o design_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 36._o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n remove_v all_o idolatry_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ruinate_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o antichrist_n idolatry_n and_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o commentary_n which_o duty_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v discharge_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v ease_v they_o of_o much_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o if_o not_o they_o must_v no_o long_o stay_v his_o leisure_n nor_o expect_v his_o pleasure_n but_o put_v their_o own_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o good_a doctrine_n by_o snecanus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o west-friesland_n for_o which_o see_n lib._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o party_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o preach_v more_o plain_o then_o by_o cleselius_n a_o calvinian_a of_o rotterdam_n who_o open_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n take_v no_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n israelitâ—â—_n that_o then_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o they_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o even_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o but_o their_o brethren_n blood_n pugnent_fw-la so_o principled_a it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o own_o presbytery_n deface_v all_o church_n that_o retain_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o final_o pull_v down_o even_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o his_o advance_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n flacius_n ilyricus_fw-la the_o founder_n of_o the_o stiff_a or_o rigid_a lutheran_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o particular_a by_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o church-reformation_n 83._o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v rather_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n shall_v either_o be_v tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o for_o quietness-sake_n concur_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o pursue_v his_o principle_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o authority_n by_o which_o their_o council_n be_v control_v or_o their_o power_n restrain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n with_o these_o head_n and_o article_n they_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v their_o exorbitancy_n in_o the_o time_n then_o past_a but_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 61._o in_o such_o other_o point_n of_o their_o confession_n as_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v anti-lutheran_n that_o be_v to_o say_v zwinglians_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o last_o point_n they_o have_v express_v the_o article_n in_o such_o modest_a term_n as_o may_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a meaning_n for_o presuppose_v all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v involve_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n they_o make_v they_o only_o to_o be_v 16._o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n who_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n have_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o say_a election_n but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o such_o of_o their_o brethren_n which_o common_o pass_v among_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a remonstrant_n that_o the_o article_n stand_v as_o fair_a to_o they_o as_o the_o opposite_a party_n the_o word_n be_v then_o restrain_v to_o a_o narrow_a sense_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o expression_n can_v literal_o and_o
visitation_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n in_o their_o several_a bound_n to_o fix_v their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o chief_a town_n or_o city_n within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o say_a town_n or_o city_n together_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o county_n or_o province_n of_o lothaine_n shall_v be_v abstract_v from_o the_o diocese_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o have_v a_o superintendent_n of_o its_o own_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1633_o be_v erect_v by_o king_n charles_n into_o a_o bishop_n see_v and_o lothaine_v assign_v he_o for_o his_o diocese_n as_o be_v here_o devise_v that_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o as_o also_o for_o defray_v of_o all_o other_o public_a charge_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o also_o to_o all_o cathedral_n and_o conventual_a church_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v employ_v that_o in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v two_o elder_n annual_o choose_v to_o be_v associate_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o say_a elder_n shall_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o admonish_v but_o correct_v their_o minister_n if_o occasion_n be_v but_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o deprivation_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o superintendent_n and_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v be_v join_v as_o assistant_n in_o judgement_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o otherwise_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o excommunicate_a person_n except_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n only_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o all_o murderer_n and_o other_o malefactor_n punishable_a by_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n though_o they_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v esteem_v as_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o submission_n as_o be_v require_v of_o other_o notorious_a offender_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o book_n that_o there_o be_v one_o stand_v supreme_a council_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o all_o public_a grievance_n be_v to_o be_v redress_v but_o of_o what_o person_n it_o consist_v and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o 28._o this_o book_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v by_o they_o reject_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o manifest_a separation_n from_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o more_o particular_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a interest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church-land_n &_o tithe_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o or_o perhaps_o for_o both_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o past_o it_o over_o by_o no_o better_a title_n then_o that_o of_o some_o devout_a imagination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n this_o so_o offend_v knox_n and_o other_o who_o have_v draw_v it_o up_o if_o any_o other_o but_o knox_n only_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o spare_v not_o bitter_o to_o revile_v they_o for_o their_o coldness_n in_o it_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o carnal_a liberty_n their_o love_n untâ—â—_n their_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o their_o corrupt_a imagination_n some_o of_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v licentious_a some_o greedy_o to_o have_v gripe_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o get_n of_o christ_n coat_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o lord_n erskin_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n it_o be_v say_v particular_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a evil_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o if_o the_o school_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o own_o his_o kiâ—â—hâ—n_n will_v have_v lack_v two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o then_o possess_v of_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v admire_v that_o for_o such_o a_o long_a continuance_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o rebuke_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o intend_v the_o restore_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o steal_v for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o say_v it_o that_o none_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v more_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a minister_n than_o they_o that_o have_v invade_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a rent_n of_o right_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o verify_v as_o well_o the_o old_a proverb_n that_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o as_o a_o new_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v a_o wretch_n such_o be_v the_o discontent_n and_o evaporation_n of_o these_o zealous_a man_n when_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o in_o their_o power_n or_o profit_n 1561._o 30._o but_o in_o another_o of_o their_o project_n they_o have_v better_a fortune_n they_o have_v solicit_v the_o convention_n of_o estate_n for_o demolish_n of_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o number_n they_o account_v all_o cathedral_n church_n as_o well_o as_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n which_o they_o insist_v on_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v perceive_v and_o perhaps_o give_v out_o that_o the_o papist_n will_v again_o erect_v their_o old_a idolatry_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o command_n as_o before_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o as_o well_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o such_o who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o they_o tell_v we_o have_v subject_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v their_o lawless_a appetite_n in_o this_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v but_o nothing_o do_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o till_o the_o may_v next_o follow_v and_o possible_o enough_o it_o may_v have_v be_v delay_v to_o a_o long_a time_n if_o the_o noise_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o queen_n return_n have_v not_o spur_v it_o on_o for_o either_o fear_v or_o not_o know_v what_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o if_o she_o shall_v interpose_v her_o power_n to_o preserve_v those_o place_n who_o demolish_n they_o so_o much_o desire_v they_o introduce_v that_o discipline_n by_o little_a and_o little_a which_o they_o can_v not_o settle_v all_o at_o once_o they_o begin_v first_o plant_v church_n and_o nominate_v superintendent_o for_o their_o several_a circuit_n they_o superinduce_v their_o own_o minister_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a incumbent_n establish_v their_o presbytery_n divide_v they_o into_o several_a class_n and_o hold_v their_o general_a assembly_n without_o any_o leave_n desire_v of_o the_o queen_n or_o council_n they_o proceed_v next_o to_o execute_v all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o their selve_o and_o their_o elder_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o they_o find_v unconformable_a to_o their_o new_a device_n for_o the_o first_o trial_n of_o their_o power_n they_o convent_v one_o sanderson_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v to_o they_o for_o adultery_n who_o they_o condemn_v to_o be_v cart_v and_o public_o expose_v unto_o the_o scorn_n of_o boy_n and_o child_n a_o uproar_n have_v be_v make_v in_o edinburgh_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o robbinhood_n or_o a_o whitson-lord_n in_o which_o some_o few_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n oppose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o this_o crime_n they_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a multitude_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o unskilful_a in_o the_o canon-law_n in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v find_v that_o neither_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n nor_o any_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o censure_n they_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o solemn_a fast_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o sunday_n for_o the_o day_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o those_o fast_n more_o than_o any_o
that_o they_o receive_v those_o article_n for_o a_o interim_n only_o till_o a_o more_o perfect_a order_n may_v be_v attain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o regent_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o so_o far_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o assembly_n mr._n john_n douglass_n provost_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o st._n andrews_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o that_o see_v mr._n james_n boyd_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o glasco_n mr._n james_n paton_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o mr._n andrew_n grahame_n to_o the_o see_v of_o dumblane_n the_o rest_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v 28._o but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n 1573._o morton_n succeed_v in_o the_o regency_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o marre_n enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v the_o king_n by_o the_o invade_v of_o his_o three_o and_o give_v only_o a_o allowance_n yearly_a of_o five_o thousand_o mark_n these_o he_o bring_v back_o unto_o the_o crown_n upon_o assurance_n that_o the_o pension_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v better_o answer_v then_o in_o former_a time_n and_o to_o be_v payable_a from_o thenceforth_o by_o the_o parish_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o gain_v his_o purpose_n when_o to_o improve_v the_o king_n revenue_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o three_o he_o appoint_v to_o one_o minister_n two_o or_o three_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v by_o turn_n and_o where_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o appoint_v a_o reader_n which_o reader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v allow_v but_o twenty_o or_o forty_o pound_n yearly_a each_o pound_n be_v value_v at_o no_o more_o than_o one_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n of_o our_o english_a money_n and_o in_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o pension_n they_o find_v their_o condition_n make_v worse_a than_o before_o it_o be_v for_o whereas_o they_o can_v bold_o go_v to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o make_v their_o poor_a estate_n know_v unto_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v some_o relief_n and_o comfort_n they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o dance_v attendance_n at_o the_o court_n for_o get_v warrant_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o sum_n assign_v and_o supplicate_v for_o such_o augmentation_n as_o be_v seldom_o grant_v and_o when_o the_o kirk_n desire_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o three_o as_o be_v also_o promise_v in_o case_n the_o assignation_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v it_o be_v at_o last_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o since_o the_o surplus_n of_o the_o three_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o regent_n and_o council_n shall_v modify_v the_o stipend_n of_o minister_n then_o that_o the_o kirk_n shall_v have_v the_o appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o a_o surplus_n nor_o do_v the_o superintendent_o speed_v much_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o the_o court-officer_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o pension_n assign_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o come_v more_o cold_o in_o and_o if_o they_o press_v at_o any_o time_n with_o more_o importunity_n than_o be_v think_v convenient_a it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o kirk_n have_v now_o no_o use_n of_o their_o service_n in_o regard_n that_o bishop_n be_v restore_v in_o some_o place_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n 29._o and_o now_o the_o discipline_n begin_v to_o alter_v from_o a_o mix_v to_o a_o plain_a presbytery_n before_o the_o confirm_v of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o late_a conclusion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o kirk_n have_v be_v by_o superintendent_o assist_v by_o commissioner_n for_o the_o country_n as_o they_o call_v they_o then_o the_o commissioner_n change_v or_o new_o elect_v at_o every_o general_a assembly_n the_o superintendent_o settle_v for_o term_n of_o life_n to_o they_o it_o appertain_v to_o approve_v and_o admit_v the_o minister_n they_o preside_v in_o all_o synod_n and_o direct_v all_o church-censure_n within_o their_o bound_n neither_o be_v any_o excommunication_n pronounce_v without_o their_o warrant_n to_o they_o it_o also_o be_v refer_v to_o proportion_v the_o stipend_n of_o all_o minister_n to_o appoint_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o three_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n to_o make_v payment_n of_o they_o after_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o surplusage_n if_o any_o be_v towards_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o knox_n consent_v with_o the_o great_a readiness_n because_o in_o a_o unsettle_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o think_v of_o part_n sufficient_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o partly_o because_o such_o man_n as_o be_v first_o design_v for_o superintendent_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v of_o some_o fair_a estate_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o support_v themselves_o but_o to_o afford_v relief_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a minister_n but_o when_o these_o man_n grow_v old_a or_o die_v and_o that_o the_o entertain_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v give_v encouragement_n to_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n they_o then_o begin_v more_o universal_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o restriction_n with_o which_o the_o superintendent_o have_v be_v fetter_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n extend_v by_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o deacon_n if_o occasion_n be_v be_v not_o alone_o enable_v to_o exercise_v most_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o several_a congregation_n but_o also_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a burgess_n of_o the_o great_a town_n for_o censure_v and_o depose_v their_o own_o superintendent_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o government_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mix_v not_o a_o plain_a presbytery_n as_o before_o be_v note_v though_o in_o effect_n presbytery_n be_v the_o more_o predominant_a because_o the_o superintendent_o by_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o presbytery_n 30._o but_o these_o presbytery_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o have_v be_v crush_v by_o the_o late_a conclusion_n when_o they_o fly_v out_o again_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n in_o put_v they_o beside_o their_o three_o and_o then_o withal_o because_o the_o put_n of_o some_o minister_n into_o bishop_n see_v have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o a_o pretence_n to_o defraud_v the_o superintendent_o of_o their_o wont_a mean_n the_o bishop_n be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o next_o follow_v from_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v former_o assign_v to_o their_o superintendent_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n which_o opportunity_n be_v both_o espy_v and_o take_v by_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o make_v such_o a_o innovation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o geneva_n where_o he_o have_v study_v for_o a_o time_n and_o come_v back_o thence_o more_o skilful_a in_o tongue_n and_o language_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v hot_a and_o eager_a upon_o any_o business_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n emulous_a of_o knox_n greatness_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v chronicle_v for_o his_o equal_a in_o the_o reformation_n he_o entertain_v all_o such_o as_o resort_v to_o he_o with_o the_o continual_a commendation_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o he_o find_v at_o geneva_n where_o the_o presbytery_n carry_v all_o without_o acknowledge_v any_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n in_o power_n above_o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n much_o insinuate_v into_o divers_a minister_n 1572._o he_o deal_v with_o one_o john_n drury_n one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o propound_v a_o question_n in_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o convene_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o chapter_n in_o their_o election_n which_o question_n be_v put_v according_a as_o he_o have_v direct_v he_o first_o commend_v the_o speaker_n zeal_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o motion_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o a_o long_a and_o well-framed_n discourse_n touch_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o great_a and_o eminent_a
man_n calvin_n then_o dead_a and_o theodore_n beza_n then_o alive_a in_o the_o point_n of_o church-government_n after_o which_o premise_n he_o fall_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o title_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n do_v occur_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v that_o no_o superiority_n be_v allow_v by_o christ_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o all_o sacred_a matter_n that_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v religion_n will_v not_o long_o remain_v in_o purity_n and_o so_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o their_o consideration_n 31._o the_o game_n be_v thus_o start_v and_o pursue_v by_o so_o good_a a_o huntsman_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o assembly_n to_o commend_v the_o chase_n thereof_o to_o six_o choose_a member_n who_o be_v to_o make_v report_n of_o their_o diligence_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o which_o though_o melvin_n take_v a_o care_n to_o be_v name_v for_o one_o and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o cunning_a to_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o referree_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n yet_o he_o prevail_v no_o further_o at_o that_o time_n then_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o mannerly_a decline_a of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o lay_v some_o further_a restriction_n upon_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o have_v be_v former_o impose_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o report_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n propound_v for_o the_o present_a but_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v choose_v that_o have_v not_o quality_n require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o they_o judge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o chief_a function_n consist_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o from_o among_o the_o ministry_n some_o one_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o oversee_v and_o visit_v such_o reasonable_a bound_n beside_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v appoint_v that_o the_o minister_n so_o elect_v may_v in_o those_o bound_n appoint_v preacher_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o province_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o that_o he_o may_v suspend_v minister_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n upon_o reasonable_a cause_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o bound_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o report_n and_o that_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v report_v to_o begin_v the_o game_n with_o great_a care_n be_v take_v by_o melvin_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o superintendent_o which_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o assembly_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n be_v either_o nominate_v to_o debate_v the_o point_n propose_v nor_o call_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n but_o somewhat_o further_o must_v be_v do_v now_o their_o hand_n be_v in_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o if_o this_o world_n go_v on_o they_o depose_v james_n patton_n bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n from_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n without_o consult_v the_o lord-regent_n or_o any_o of_o the_o secret_a council_n in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n 32._o the_o next_o assembly_n make_v some_o alteration_n in_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o give_v it_o out_o with_o a_o particular_a reference_n to_o their_o own_o concernment_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scotland_n have_v their_o function_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o question_n be_v decline_v as_o former_o only_o it_o be_v conceive_v expedient_a for_o a_o further_a preparative_n both_o to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o referree_n in_o the_o former_a meeting_n and_o to_o add_v this_o now_o unto_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o service_n of_o some_o one_o church_n within_o their_o diocese_n and_o nominate_v the_o particular_a flock_n whereof_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o charge_n news_n of_o which_o last_o addition_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o regent_n he_o require_v by_o a_o special_a message_n either_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o conclusion_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v make_v at_o leith_n or_o else_o devise_v some_o other_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o they_o will_v abide_v and_o this_o fall_v out_o as_o melvin_n and_o his_o tribe_n will_v have_v it_o for_o after_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n for_o two_o year_n together_o but_o hammer_v form_v and_o reform_v a_o new_a book_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o design_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n soon_o if_o the_o regent_n have_v not_o think_v himself_o affront_v by_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o chaplain_n mr._n patrick_n adamson_n who_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n andrews_n for_o the_o election_n be_v purposely_o delay_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n till_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o next_o assembly_n adamson_n then_o present_a be_v interrogated_a whether_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o trial_n and_o undertake_v that_o office_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o regent_n not_o to_o accept_v thereof_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n on_o this_o refusal_n they_o inhibit_v the_o chapter_n from_o proceed_v in_o the_o say_a election_n though_o afterward_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n their_o command_n therein_o be_v disobey_v and_o the_o party_n choose_v which_o so_o provoke_v those_o meek_a and_o humble-spirited_n man_n that_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n they_o discharge_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n till_o by_o some_o general_a assembly_n he_o be_v lawful_o license_v and_o this_o do_v so_o exasperate_v the_o regent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o make_v any_o further_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n polity_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o place_n and_o power_n 33._o but_o the_o regent_n have_v somewhat_o imprudent_o dismiss_v himself_o of_o the_o government_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n an._n 1577_o they_o then_o conceive_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o opportunity_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n which_o have_v be_v hammer_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o fancy_n and_o when_o it_o happen_v as_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o it_o do_v they_o usher_v in_o the_o design_n with_o this_o follow_a preamble_n viz._n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n find_v universal_a corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o great_a coldness_n and_o slackness_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a sin_n and_o enormity_n as_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n commit_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o stirling_n curse_v sacrilege_n ungodly_a sedition_n and_o division_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_a and_o ungodly_a live_n which_o just_o have_v provoke_v our_o god_n although_o long-suffering_a and_o patient_a to_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n in_o his_o anger_n to_o correct_v and_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o land_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o present_a penury_n famine_n and_o hunger_n join_v with_o the_o civil_a and_o intestine_a sedition_n whereunto_o doubtless_o great_a judgement_n must_v succeed_v if_o these_o his_o correction_n work_v on_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n in_o man_n heart_n see_v also_o the_o bloody_a exclusion_n of_o
the_o cruel_a counsel_n of_o that_o roman_a beast_n tend_v to_o extermine_v and_o raze_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o europe_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o regiment_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a government_n as_o also_o to_o put_v in_o his_o highness_n heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_a estate_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o to_o make_v and_o establish_v good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o set_v and_o establish_v such_o a_o polity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o kirk_n as_o be_v crave_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contain_v and_o pen_v already_o to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o council_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v a_o example_n of_o upright_a and_o godly_a deal_n which_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n pass_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n 1578._o 34._o the_o discipline_n must_v be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n which_o can_v afford_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o yet_o as_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v it_o can_v obtain_v no_o ratification_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n which_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n without_o insist_v any_o further_o on_o the_o leave_n of_o either_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o such_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v or_o final_o from_o the_o former_a book_n of_o discipline_n which_o themselves_o have_v justify_v now_o by_o this_o book_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o none_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o or_o be_v call_v lord_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o as_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o magistrate_n in_o external_n thing_n if_o they_o offend_v so_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o transgress_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o brethren_n and_o equality_n of_o power_n according_a to_o their_o several_a function_n that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o ordinary_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o ambitious_a title_n invent_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v not_o of_o these_o four_o sorts-togeth_a with_o the_o office_n depend_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n patriarch_n chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n ought_v in_o one_o word_n to_o be_v reject_v that_o all_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o eldership_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n present_v be_v appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n remember_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v total_o reject_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o particular_a flock_n among_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o keep_v their_o residence_n 35._o but_o more_o particular_o it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o after_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o also_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n between_o person_n contract_v be_v by_o the_o say_a eldership_n thereunto_o require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n simple_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o make_v any_o such_o application_n as_o the_o minister_n use_v and_o that_o this_o doctor_n be_v a_o elder_a aught_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o he_o commit_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lay-elder_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v both_o private_o and_o public_o to_o watch_v with_o all_o diligence_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o corruption_n of_o religion_n or_o manner_n grow_v among_o they_o as_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o examine_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o admonish_v all_o man_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o hold_v assembly_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o establish_v good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o collect_v and_o distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o common_a consistory_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v a_o power_n lawful_o to_o convene_v together_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o appoint_v visitor_n for_o their_o church_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o single_a person_n be_v he_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o that_o every_o three_o four_o or_o more_o parish_n may_v have_v a_o eldership_n to_o themselves_o but_o so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o each_o in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o eldership_n to_o inquire_v of_o naughty_a and_o unruly_a member_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o either_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n even_o to_o the_o very_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o to_o admonish_v censure_n and_o if_o the_o case_n require_v to_o depose_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o grievous_a crime_n among_o which_o dance_v go_v for_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o cognizance_n the_o error_n commit_v by_o the_o eldership_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o those_o in_o the_o provincial_n by_o the_o general_n the_o maintenance_n and_o assist_v of_o which_o discipline_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o confound_v one_o jurisdiction_n with_o another_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o this_o discipline_n may_v be_v execute_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v former_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o also_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o commendator_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o point_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n therein_o contain_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o right_a of_o patronage_n destroy_v that_o popular_a election_n may_v proceed_v in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o land_n tithe_n or_o house_n permit_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o every_o eldership_n they_o then_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o right_a reformation_n may_v be_v make_v as_o god_n require_v 36._o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v to_o
to_o reject_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o hire_v some_o lay-brother_n as_o snape_n do_v a_o lame_a soldier_n of_o barwick_n or_o possible_o some_o ignorant_a curate_n to_o read_v the_o prayer_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v they_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o disciple_n come_v into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n before_o the_o sermon_n concern_v which_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n write_v to_o field_n 14._o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n he_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o his_o congregation_n and_o that_o â—e_n do_v so_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n by_o who_o such_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o he_o he_o have_v be_v late_o call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o classis_fw-la which_o once_o a_o week_n be_v hold_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o 36._o in_o this_o condition_n stand_v the_o affair_n when_o the_o reverend_a whitgift_n come_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n that_o have_v appear_v so_o stout_o in_o the_o church_n quarrel_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o his_o grindâ—llizing_a by_o wink_v at_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n so_o high_o value_v by_o the_o queen_n that_o when_o she_o first_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 1576_o she_o give_v he_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o able_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o esteem_v for_o his_o civil_a prudence_n which_o move_v sir_n henry_n sidney_n to_o select_v he_o before_o all_o other_o to_o be_v his_o vice-president_n in_o wales_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v to_o go_v lord-deputy_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n upon_o this_o man_n the_o queen_n have_v always_o keep_v her_o eye_n since_o grindal_n fall_v into_o disfavour_n and_o willing_o will_v have_v make_v he_o his_o co-adjutor_a if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_n which_o moderation_n alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o queen_n mind_n towards_o he_o who_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o her_o choice_n and_o designation_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v she_o that_o upon_o grindals_n death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n 1583_o she_o prefer_v whitgift_n to_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v actual_o translate_v before_o michaelmas_n follow_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o half-years-rent_a which_o as_o it_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o queen_n good_a affection_n to_o he_o who_o otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o intent_n on_o her_o personal_a profit_n so_o for_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o it_o she_o cause_v one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o be_v abate_v in_o his_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n which_o have_v be_v overcharge_v on_o his_o predecessor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o both_o together_o she_o suffer_v he_o to_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o sir_n james_n crofts_n comptroller_n of_o her_o household_n governor_n of_o the_o town_n of_o barwick_n and_o a_o privy_a councillor_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o some_o land_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o one_o thousand_o acre_n which_o have_v be_v first_o alienate_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n be_v give_v to_o crofts_n on_o a_o court-petition_n which_o suit_n as_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o have_v he_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n in_o the_o recover_n of_o those_o land_n from_o such_o potent_a competitor_n without_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o her_o majesty_n favour_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o my_o present_a business_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o stand_v and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o abate_v of_o nothing_o which_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o vigilant_a and_o intent_n without_o fear_n of_o envy_n or_o displeasure_n on_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o 37._o the_o queen_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o hold_v her_o prerogative-royal_a at_o the_o very_a height_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o any_o sensible_a diminution_n of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n she_o be_v resolve_v touch_v her_o supremacy_n which_o she_o consider_v as_o the_o fair_a jewel_n in_o the_o regal_a diadem_n and_o consequent_o can_v as_o little_o hearken_v to_o such_o proposition_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n by_o their_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o court_n though_o she_o have_v many_o time_n be_v solicit_v in_o it_o to_o ease_v herself_o of_o which_o solicitation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v she_o acquaint_v whitgift_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o she_o determine_v to_o discharge_v herself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o church-concernments_a and_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o his_o care_n that_o he_o shall_v want_v no_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o she_o be_v sensible_a enough_o into_o what_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o connivance_n of_o some_o bishop_n the_o obstinancy_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o the_o power_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difficulty_n he_o must_v resolve_v not_o only_o to_o assert_v the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o also_o to_o restore_v that_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v so_o much_o endanger_v thus_o authorize_v and_o countenance_v he_o begin_v his_o government_n and_o for_o the_o first_o essay_n thereof_o he_o send_v abroad_o three_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n because_o they_o afterward_o create_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v first_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o person_n bear_v within_o her_o dominion_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o prince_n prelate_n or_o potentate_n either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a within_o her_o realm_n and_o dominion_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o will_v use_v that_o and_o no_o other_o 3._o that_o he_o allow_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 38._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o clamour_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n upon_o this_o occasion_n how_o they_o move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o court_n and_o country_n and_o all_o the_o friend_n they_o have_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n to_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o raise_v so_o strong_a a_o opposition_n against_o his_o proceed_n that_o no_o man_n of_o less_o courage_n than_o whitgift_n and_o none_o but_o whitgift_n so_o well_o back_v and_o countenance_v by_o a_o gracious_a mistress_n can_v have_v withstand_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o queen_n constancy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n who_o give_v semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la for_o her_o motto_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v always_o one_o and_o by_o his_o most_o invincible_a patience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o motto_n be_v vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la declare_v what_o hope_n he_o have_v that_o by_o a_o discreet_a patience_n he_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v the_o church_n reduce_v to_o her_o former_a lustre_n by_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o obstacle_n which_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v lay_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o be_v require_v by_o he_o to_o subscribe_v for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o only_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v thereupon_o suspend_v for_o their_o contumacy_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n they_o petition_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o relief_n against_o he_o the_o like_a petition_n be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n against_o dr._n edmond_n freak_n
look_v well_o about_o they_o 4._o it_o happen_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n at_o court_n who_o they_o most_o rely_v on_o begin_v to_o cool_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o have_v inform_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n walsingham_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a place_n and_o power_n be_v continual_o press_v unto_o it_o by_o some_o leading-man_n prevail_v so_o far_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o admit_v they_o in_o their_o hear_n to_o a_o private_a conference_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n condescend_v and_o have_v desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o associate_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o act_v alone_o in_o that_o weighty_a business_n he_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v such_o reason_n as_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v at_o which_o time_n though_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a prelate_n sufficient_o clear_v all_o their_o doubt_n and_o satisfy_v all_o exception_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v yet_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o say_v great_a person_n he_o give_v way_n unto_o a_o second_o conference_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lambeth_n at_o which_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v present_a who_o argument_n and_o objection_n be_v conceive_v unanswerable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v hear_v but_o when_o the_o point_n have_v be_v canvas_v on_o both_o side_n for_o four_o hour_n together_o the_o say_v great_a person_n open_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o company_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o archbishop_n reason_n to_o have_v be_v so_o strong_a and_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n so_o weak_a and_o trivial_a as_o they_o now_o perceive_v they_o and_o have_v thank_v the_o lord_n archbishop_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o patience_n they_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v he_o to_o inform_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n but_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o opposite_a party_n to_o a_o present_a conformity_n but_o long_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o so_o good_a a_o humour_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 5._o with_o better_a fortune_n speed_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o their_o affair_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o queen_n presence_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o walsingham_n receive_v such_o countenance_n and_o support_v as_o put_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o return_v homeward_o and_o gain_v that_o by_o force_n and_o practice_v which_o they_o find_v impossible_a to_o be_v compass_v any_o other_o way_n all_o matter_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v then_o chief_o govern_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n former_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o captain_n jones_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o stuart_n and_o fasten_v his_o dependence_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n at_o his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o france_n have_v on_o his_o instigation_n undertake_v the_o impeach_a of_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n after_o which_o grow_v great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o begin_v to_o engross_v all_o office_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n to_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o final_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o arran_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o hamilton_n be_v exile_v and_o forfeit_v grow_v great_a and_o powerful_a by_o these_o mean_n and_o have_v add_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o honour_n he_o grow_v into_o a_o general_a hatred_n will_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v no_o very_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n she_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o contribute_v towards_o his_o destruction_n thus_o animate_v and_o prepare_v they_o make_v towards_o the_o border_n and_o raise_v the_o country_n as_o they_o go_v march_v on_o to_o sterling_n where_o the_o king_n then_o lay_v and_o show_v themselves_o before_o the_o town_n with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n they_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n in_o their_o own_o term_n touch_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o arms._n among_o which_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o act_n and_o proclamation_n have_v not_o long_o before_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n inhibit_v their_o presbytery_n assembly_n and_o other_o exercise_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o honest_a of_o that_o number_n be_v compel_v for_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conscience_n to_o abandon_v their_o country_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o all_o the_o afflicted_a kirk_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o all_o the_o say_a act_n full_o make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v cancel_v and_o for_o ever_o abolish_v they_o command_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v they_o 6._o the_o king_n perceive_v by_o this_o proclamation_n what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o first_o think_v of_o fortify_v the_o town_n but_o find_v that_o to_o be_v untenable_a he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o castle_n as_o his_o sure_a strength_n the_o conqueror_n have_v gain_v the_o town_n on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n possess_v themselves_o also_o of_o the_o bulwark_n about_o the_o castle_n which_o they_o environ_v on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n in_o which_o extremity_n the_o king_n make_v three_o request_n unto_o they_o viz._n that_o his_o life_n honour_n and_o estate_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o life_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v transact_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n demand_v three_o thing_n for_o their_o security_n and_o satisfaction_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o king_n will_v allow_v of_o their_o intention_n and_o subscribe_v their_o proclamation_n until_o further_a order_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o stronghold_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o have_v disquiet_v the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o abide_v their_o due_a trial_n by_o law_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o old_a guard_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o another_o place_v which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o their_o disposal_n to_o which_o demand_n the_o king_n consent_v at_o last_o as_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o though_o in_o their_o second_o they_o have_v purposely_o run_v across_o to_o the_o second_o of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o may_v not_o be_v endanger_v upon_o the_o yield_a of_o which_o point_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n have_v a_o new_a guard_n impose_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v conduct_v by_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o please_v and_o now_o the_o minister_n return_v in_o triumph_n to_o their_o widow_v church_n where_o they_o have_v the_o pulpit_n at_o command_n but_o nothing_o else_o agreeable_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o lithgoe_n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n they_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v for_o ratify_v the_o appointment_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n by_o which_o they_o provide_v well_o enough_o for_o their_o own_o indemnity_n but_o then_o withal_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v either_o public_o declare_v or_o private_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n estate_n or_o government_n which_o come_v so_o cross_a upon_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o nothing_o else_o can_v satisfy_v but_o the_o repeal_n of_o all_o former_a statute_n which_o be_v make_v to_o their_o prejudice_n that_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o king_n in_o a_o scandalous_a manner_n insomuch_o that_o one_o gibson_n affirm_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o edinburgh_n that_o heretofore_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v the_o persecutor_n but_o now_o they_o find_v it_o be_v the_o king_n against_o who_o he_o denounce_v the_o curse_n that_o fall_v on_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o race_n for_o which_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n without_o alter_v and_o be_v by_o they_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n
as_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n specanus_n a_o stiff_a presbyterian_a in_o the_o belgic_a province_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o potestas_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o then_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o civil_a cause_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o more_o than_o this_o the_o great_a clerk_n among_o themselves_o will_v not_o give_v the_o queen_n if_o she_o assume_v unto_o herself_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o far_a power_n in_o order_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n she_o shall_v present_o be_v compare_v unto_o all_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o unlawful_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o unto_o saul_n for_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o osias_n for_o burn_a incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n unto_o gideon_n for_o make_v of_o a_o ephod_n and_o final_o to_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n 33._o according_a to_o these_o orthodox_n and_o sound_n resolve_v they_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridg_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o sturbridg-fayr_a to_o cloak_v their_o meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n at_o which_o synod_n cartwright_n and_o perkins_n be_v present_a among_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a book-discipline_n review_v by_o traverse_n and_o formal_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o several_a class_n receive_v a_o more_o authentic_a approbation_n insomuch_o that_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o that_o all_o which_o will_v might_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o without_o any_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n necessary_a so_o necessary_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v choose_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n among_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v of_o any_o of_o their_o assembly_n either_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a till_o he_o have_v first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n another_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o ipswich_n not_o long_o after_o and_o the_o result_v of_o both_o confirm_v in_o a_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n hold_v in_o london_n which_o give_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n a_o more_o sure_a establishment_n than_o a_o act_n of_o state_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o night_n before_o the_o great_a battle_n in_o the_o field_n of_o thessaly_n betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n the_o pompeyan_a party_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o their_o good_a success_n that_o they_o cast_v dice_n among_o themselves_o for_o all_o the_o great_a office_n and_o magistracy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief-priest-hood_n which_o then_o caesar_n hold_v and_o the_o like_a vanity_n or_o infatuation_n have_v possess_v these_o man_n in_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o strength_n and_o number_n insomuch_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n how_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n dean_n cannon_n arch-deacon_n commissary_n register_n apparitor_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n must_v have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o live_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o be_v thereby_o pester_v with_o beggar_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o some_o unlawful_a assistance_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n if_o neither_o the_o queen_n nor_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a county_n all_o which_o they_o now_o solicit_v with_o more_o heat_n than_o ever_o shall_v cooperate_v with_o they_o for_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o cartwright_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n be_v note_v to_o have_v use_v these_o word_n viz._n because_o they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n combine_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n all_o as_o one_o man_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o which_o word_n he_o use_v frequent_o to_o repeat_v and_o to_o repeat_v with_o such_o a_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n as_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o that_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v countenance_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n which_o put_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o call_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o a_o better_a account_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o we_o find_v henry_n the_o three_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valoise_n most_o miserable_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n drive_v out_o of_o paris_n first_o by_o the_o guisian_a faction_n and_o afterward_o assassinate_v by_o jaques_n clement_n a_o dominican_n friar_n as_o he_o lie_v at_o st._n cloud_n attend_v the_o reduction_n of_o that_o stubborn_a city_n upon_o who_o death_n the_o crown_n descend_v lineal_o on_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o duke_n of_o vendosme_n as_o the_o next_o heir-male_n for_o the_o exclude_v of_o which_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o house_n the_o holy_a league_n be_v first_o contrive_v as_o before_o be_v say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o late_a king_n army_n a_o very_a strong_a party_n of_o french_a catholic_n who_o have_v prefer_v their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n before_o the_o private_a interest_n and_o design_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o now_o general_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a successor_n by_o their_o assistance_n and_o the_o concurring-force_n of_o the_o hugonot-faction_n it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v master_v the_o duke_n of_o maine_n who_o then_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o guisian_a league_n but_o in_o the_o last_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n the_o hugonot_n which_o former_o have_v serve_v with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n under_o his_o command_n their_o king_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o condition_n so_o intolerable_a that_o he_o may_v better_o have_v pawn_v his_o crown_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n than_o on_o such_o term_n to_o buy_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a necessity_n most_o of_o the_o province_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a city_n have_v before_o engage_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o many_o other_o fall_v off_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o they_o think_v the_o new_a king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o work_v their_o own_o end_n out_o of_o that_o necessity_n instead_o of_o lead_v of_o their_o army_n and_o run_v cheerful_o and_o courageous_o towards_o his_o defence_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o defend_v they_o they_o send_v commissioner_n or_o delegate_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o condition_n he_o will_v yield_v for_o their_o future_a advantage_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o preservation_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o high_a so_o void_a of_o all_o respect_n of_o loyalty_n and_o even_o common_a honesty_n that_o he_o conceive_v it_o safe_o for_o he_o and_o far_o more_o honourable_a in_o itself_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n than_o condescend_v to_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a demand_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o hugonot_n to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n forsake_v he_o most_o disloyal_o in_o the_o open_a field_n draw_v off_o their_o force_n and_o retire_v to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n enforce_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o nation_n nor_o do_v he_o find_v the_o queen_n unwilling_a to_o supply_v he_o both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n on_o his_o first_o desire_n for_o which_o she_o have_v better_a reason_n now_o than_o when_o she_o aid_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n in_o their_o former_a quarrel_n and_o this_o she_o do_v with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a
noble_a lord_n command_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o provost_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o attach_v the_o minister_n but_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o escape_v into_o england_n make_v newcastle_n their_o retreat_n as_o in_o former_a time_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o the_o wise_a historian_n that_o every_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v suppress_v do_v make_v the_o prince_n strong_a and_o the_o subject_a weak_a and_o this_o the_o king_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o particular_a the_o citizen_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v pinch_v with_o the_o proclamation_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n offer_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o late_a sedition_n and_o tender_v their_o obedience_n unto_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v whereby_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o huge_a indignity_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o majesty_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n which_o from_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v detest_v but_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o purgation_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o next_o day_n proclaim_v the_o tumult_n to_o be_v treason_n and_o proclaim_v all_o for_o traitor_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o this_o make_v they_o fear_v their_o utter_a ruin_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a judicatory_n be_v remove_v to_o leith_n the_o session_n ordain_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n their_o minister_n be_v flee_v their_o magistrate_n without_o regard_n and_o none_o about_o the_o king_n but_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o disconsolation_n counsel_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o raze_v the_o town_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o so_o great_a a_o insolence_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o travel_v none_o but_o legal_a way_n and_o be_v somewhat_o sweeten_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o give_v command_v unto_o the_o provost_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o enter_v their_o person_n at_o perth_n on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n there_o to_o keep_v ward_n until_o they_o either_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v of_o the_o former_a uproar_n whilst_o thing_n remain_v in_o this_o perplexity_n and_o suspense_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o the_o conjuncture_n for_o settle_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o establish_v in_o it_o such_o a_o decent_a order_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o which_o end_n he_o appoint_v a_o national-assemble_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n and_o prepare_v certain_a query_n fifty_o five_o in_o number_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o debate_v in_o the_o say_a assembly_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o rectify_v of_o such_o abuse_n which_o be_v either_o creep_v into_o the_o discipline_n or_o occasion_v by_o it_o nothing_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o principal_a minister_n who_o have_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o the_o discipline_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v sing_v another_o tune_n before_o all_o be_v end_v 26._o for_o the_o king_n have_v gain_v a_o considerable_a party_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o north_n and_o treat_v with_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o several_a who_o he_o think_v most_o tractable_a prevail_v so_o far_o on_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o condescend_v at_o the_o last_o upon_o many_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o prosperity_n have_v not_o be_v require_v the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v these_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o his_o majesty_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o commissioner_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o propone_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n whatsoever_o point_n he_o or_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o or_o reform_v in_o matter_n of_o external_n government_n alterable_a according_a to_o circumstance_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o right_a time_n and_o place_n animo_fw-la aedificandi_fw-la non_fw-la tentandi_fw-la 2._o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v reprove_v his_o majesty_n law_n and_o statute_n act_n or_o ordinance_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o presbytery_n or_o synodal_n or_o general_a assembly_n complain_v and_o seek_v remedy_n of_o the_o same_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o make_v report_n of_o his_o majesty_n answer_n before_o any_o further_a proceed_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n name_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o pulpit_n except_o the_o fault_n be_v notorious_a and_o public_a and_o so_o declare_v by_o a_o assize_n excommunication_n contumace_n and_o lawful_a admonition_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v describe_v so_o plain_o by_o any_o other_o circumstance_n than_o public_a vice_n always_o damnable_a 4._o that_o in_o all_o great_a town_n the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o majesty_n consent_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n 5._o that_o no_o matter_n of_o slander_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o they_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v pre-judged_n cause_n ecclesiastical_a only_o except_v 6._o and_o final_o that_o no_o convention_n shall_v be_v among_o pastor_n without_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n except_o their_o session_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n the_o meeting_n at_o the_o visitation_n of_o church_n admission_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n take_v up_o of_o deadly_a feud_n and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v not_o already_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o by_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o which_o last_n artiele_n the_o king_n consent_v unto_o another_o general_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundee_n and_o nominate_v the_o ten_o of_o may_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o 27._o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n begin_v to_o run_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o reign_v and_o well_o consider_v how_o conducible_a it_o be_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o both_o kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v govern_v in_o one_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n he_o chalk_v he_o out_o a_o ready_a way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v restore_v episcopacy_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n to_o which_o end_n as_o the_o king_n have_v gain_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n to_o question_n and_o dispute_v the_o government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o gain_v a_o power_n of_o nominate_a minister_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n so_o in_o the_o next_o they_o gratify_v he_o in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o exercise_v a_o minister_n without_o have_v a_o particular_a flock_n nor_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o flock_n without_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o require_v also_o in_o the_o same_o that_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n his_o highness_n advice_n and_o approbation_n shall_v be_v first_o obtain_v and_o so_o far_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n as_o to_o express_v how_o glad_a they_o be_v to_o have_v his_o majesty_n authority_n interpose_v to_o all_o act_n of_o importance_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n so_o as_o matter_n former_o conclude_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o question_n he_o gain_v some_o other_o point_v also_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n no_o less_o important_a than_o the_o other_o towards_o his_o design_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n either_o by_o make_v of_o constitution_n or_o lead_v of_o process_n without_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o session_n presbytery_n synod_n or_o general_a assembly_n 2._o that_o presbytery_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v without_o all_o controversy_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a and_o that_o therein_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o country_n and_o 3._o that_o where_o any_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o his_o majesty_n missive_n to_o stay_v their_o proceed_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n or_o private_a man_n right_n they_o shall_v desist_v until_o his_o majesty_n do_v receive_v satisfaction_n but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o towards_o his_o purpose_n be_v the_o appoint_v of_o thirteen_o of_o their_o number_n to_o attend_v his_o majesty_n as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o high_a commissioner_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a council_n the_o seminary_n of_o the_o future_a bishop_n to_o who_o
university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditory_n which_o say_v instruction_n bear_v date_n at_o windsor_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o august_n 1622_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o suppression_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n by_o which_o the_o calvinist_n have_v be_v act_v in_o some_o year_n foregoing_a 29._o during_o which_o heat_n and_o agitation_n between_o the_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o subvert_v the_o church_n in_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o undo_v the_o clergy_n than_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o beggarly_a competency_n for_o by_o that_o name_n they_o love_v to_o call_v it_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a or_o genevian_a church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o many_o hand_n by_o who_o all_o passage_n have_v be_v score_v in_o cotton_n library_n which_o either_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o payment_n but_o the_o collection_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o work_v complete_v there_o appear_v no_o other_o name_n before_o it_o than_o that_o of_o selden_n then_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o know_a ability_n in_o the_o retire_a walk_n of_o learning_n the_o history_n of_o tithe_n write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n can_v not_o but_o raise_v much_o expectation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v gape_v after_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o now_o conceive_v and_o hope_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o without_o any_o chew_v the_o author_n high_o magnify_v the_o book_n hold_v unanswerable_a and_o all_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o but_o as_o pigmy_n to_o that_o great_a goliath_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n have_v reproach_v they_o with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n title_n and_o habit_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postill_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n provoke_v wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o more_o loss_n of_o credit_n by_o which_o he_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o over-match_n he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philology_n but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o day_n of_o january_n 1618._o where_o in_o a_o full_a court_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o council_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occurr_n in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n but_o leave_v such_o smart_a remembrance_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n as_o put_v he_o on_o to_o act_v more_o vigorous_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o by_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o present_a service_n 30._o but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o cross_v over_o st._n george_n channel_n and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n where_o these_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o better_a fortune_n a_o church_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v model_v by_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o england_n but_o lie_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o more_o out_o of_o sight_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o invader_n the_o papist_n prevail_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o get_v so_o much_o ground_n that_o the_o poor_a protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o some_o order_n have_v be_v take_v for_o establish_v the_o english_a liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o natural_a irish_a leave_v they_o as_o much_o in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n as_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pale_a which_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o english_a language_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o those_o zealous_a minister_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o calvinian_a project_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o expose_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n to_o a_o public_a port-sale_n that_o be_v as_o much_o weaken_a in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o be_v in_o estate_n they_o may_v be_v render_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n henceforward_a such_o a_o general_a devastation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o episcopal-sees_a be_v never_o since_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n but_o have_v be_v add_v to_o some_o other_o two_o or_o three_o for_o fail_v to_o make_v up_o somewhat_o like_o a_o competency_n for_o a_o irish_a prelate_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ardagh_n be_v thereupon_o unite_v unto_o that_o of_o kill_v more_o but_o the_o cathedral_n of_o the_o one_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n house_n adjoin_v to_o it_o have_v be_v level_v with_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o other_o in_o some_o better_a repair_n but_o neither_o furnish_v with_o bell_n font_n or_o chalice_n the_o like_a union_n have_v be_v also_o make_v between_o the_o bishopric_n of_o clonfert_n and_o killmare_fw-la ossery_n and_o kilkenny_n down_n and_o connour_n waterford_n and_o lismore_n cork_n and_o rosse_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v project_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n between_o the_o see_v of_o kilfanore_n and_o that_o of_o killallow_a not_o to_o descend_v any_o more_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a conjunction_n 31._o such_o also_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o rural_a clergy_n who_o church_n in_o some_o place_n lay_v unroot_v in_o other_o unrepaired_a and_o much_o out_o of_o order_n the_o tithe_n annex_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o religion_n house_n fall_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o become_v lay-fee_n the_o vicaridge_n general_o so_o ill_o provide_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o connaught_n most_o of_o the_o vicar_n pension_n come_v but_o to_o forty_o shilling_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o sixteen_o only_a and_o of_o such_o vicaridge_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v better_o endow_v three_o four_o or_o five_o be_v many_o time_n ingross_v into_o one_o man_n hand_n who_o neither_o understand_v the_o language_n nor_o perform_v the_o service_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o people_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n such_o as_o do_v either_o serve_v most_o fit_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o former_a error_n or_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v ravish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o still_o possess_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o usurper_n in_o which_o estate_n we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n at_o the_o death_n
of_o the_o queen_n not_o much_o improve_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o miserable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n james_n some_o proposition_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n about_o send_v preacher_n into_o ireland_n of_o which_o he_o be_v but_o half_a king_n as_o himself_o complain_v their_o body_n be_v subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 1607_o where_o the_o earl_n of_o ter-ownen_a ter-connel_a sir_n john_n odaghartie_a and_o other_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o north_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n take_v their_o flight_n from_o ireland_n and_o leave_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispose_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o plantation_n of_o ulster_n first_o undertake_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o fortify_v colraine_n and_o build_v london-derrie_a and_o purchase_v many_o thousand_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v but_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o more_o vigorous_o as_o more_o unfortunate_o withal_o by_o some_o adventurer_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o pour_v themselves_o into_o this_o country_n as_o the_o rich_a soil_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o industrious_a in_o improve_n their_o own_o fortune_n there_o and_o set_v up_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n whersoever_o they_o fix_v yet_o whether_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o event_n have_v show_v for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hither_o such_o a_o stock_n of_o puritanism_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 32._o nor_o do_v the_o doctrine_n speed_v much_o better_o if_o it_o speed_v not_o worse_o for_o calvinism_n by_o degree_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o countenance_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n for_o not_o content_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o frame_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o be_v refer_v to_o dr._n james_n usher_n than_o provost_n of_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o arce-bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o the_o book_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v declare_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n must_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o confession_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o a_o article_n must_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n and_o to_o require_v the_o spend_n of_o it_o whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n beside_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o calvin_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o abstinency_n from_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a fast_n but_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o politic_a end_n and_o consideration_n all_o minister_n adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o several_a church_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o absolution_n make_v declarative_a only_o and_o consequent_o quite_o subvert_v no_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o careless_o or_o malicious_o do_v infringe_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n make_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n and_o final_o such_o a_o silence_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n express_o justify_v and_o avow_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o common_a presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v vsher_n own_o private_a opinion_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n 33._o what_o may_v induce_v king_n james_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n differ_v in_o so_o many_o point_n from_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o clear_o know_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o on_o these_o follow_a ground_n for_o first_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n who_o have_v former_o engage_v in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o or_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v find_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o like_a approbation_n of_o they_o and_o second_o the_o king_n have_v so_o far_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o vorstius_n and_o so_o affectionate_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o holland_n three_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v straight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n four_o and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o that_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n but_o whether_o i_o hit_v right_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a then_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o k._n james_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1634_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o dr._n john_n bramhall_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n the_o irish_a article_n be_v repeal_v in_o a_o full_a convocation_n and_o those_o of_o england_n authorise_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 34._o pass_v we_o next_o over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n where_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n have_v be_v settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v so_o settle_v by_o that_o queen_n be_v confirm_v by_o k._n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o endeavour_v a_o subversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n as_o not_o to_o threaten_v a_o destruction_n to_o their_o new_a presbytery_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o those_o petit_fw-la island_n which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n upon_o either_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o thus_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 35._o james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v concern_v greeting_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o council_n have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o
the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n that_o he_o be_v most_o disgraceful_o deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o function_n by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n â—ames_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1619._o 7._o but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o partiality_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyterian_o but_o of_o predestinarian_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o they_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o the_o english_a only_o as_o any_o of_o the_o five_o point_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o five_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o public_o approve_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n in_o which_o confession_n there_o occur_v one_o article_n which_o tend_v plain_o to_o the_o derogation_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o thirty_o one_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a 31._o power_n and_o authority_n with_o one_o another_o as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o article_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o his_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v very_o cheerful_o entertain_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n though_o find_v in_o few_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o be_v find_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o which_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o consistence_n be_v cordial_o oppose_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o british_a college_n but_o most_o especial_o by_o dr._n george_n carlton_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n who_o have_v too_o much_o debase_v himself_o beneath_o his_o call_v in_o be_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n in_o which_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n and_o have_v precedency_n before_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o enter_v a_o legal_a protestation_n against_o those_o proceed_n which_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o perhaps_o record_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o neglect_n if_o not_o scorn_v withal_o concern_v which_o he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n after_o his_o return_n in_o these_o word_n ensue_v 8._o when_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o belgic_a confession_n at_o dort_n i_o make_v open_a protestation_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o confession_n there_o be_v insert_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n i_o declare_v our_o dissent_n utter_o in_o that_o point_n i_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n a_o parity_n be_v never_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o apostle_n as_o also_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v above_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n preserve_v this_o order_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v yet_o this_o ordinary_a authority_n continue_v in_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v shall_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n that_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n the_o minister_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o this_o order_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o herein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n now_o live_v and_o crave_v herein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o company_n who_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v by_o any_o whereupon_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n which_o conceive_v so_o of_o it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v 9_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o some_o divine_n of_o that_o synod_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v repress_v turbulent_a spirit_n that_o broach_v novelty_n every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v what_o they_o list_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o authority_n to_o repress_v and_o censure_v such_o contentious_a spirit_n their_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o trouble_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v it_o establish_v among_o they_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o their_o state_n that_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o free_v that_o people_n from_o aim_v at_o a_o anarchy_n and_o open-confusion_n add_v withal_o that_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v but_o by_o his_o lordship_n leave_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o dissimulation_n of_o such_o a_o sanctify_a hypocrisy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o calvinian_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o almighty_a god_n for_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o popish_a canton_n of_o the_o swisser_n or_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o other_o to_o a_o government_n no_o less_o popular_a than_o that_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v more_o lawful_a by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n for_o any_o english_a protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n who_o can_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v than_o with_o the_o dutch_a who_o will_v not_o have_v bishop_n though_o they_o may_v there_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n seven_o episcopal_n see_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishopric_n of_o harlem_n in_o holland_n of_o middlebourgh_n in_o zealand_n of_o lewarden_n in_o friesland_n of_o groin_v in_o the_o province_n so_o call_v of_o deventer_n in_o the_o county_n of_o overyssell_n and_o of_o ruremond_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o gueldress_n all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o vtrect_v which_o they_o keep_v also_o in_o their_o power_n 10._o somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o present_a synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n upon_o this_o day_n their_o kirk-mass_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o as_o they_o constant_o keep_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n of_o holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o dort_n itself_o so_o by_o the_o constant_a keep_n of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n from_o the_o morning-service_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o before_o be_v note_v all_o divine_a office_n be_v interdict_v by_o a_o constitution_n which_o receive_v life_n here_o anno_fw-la 1574_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o people_n please_v either_o upon_o their_o profit_n or_o their_o recreation_n but_o their_o
allure_v the_o people_n to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o they_o flatter_v they_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o such_o a_o power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n as_o shall_v both_o authorise_v and_o justify_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o priest_n or_o prelate_n which_o be_v do_v they_o bold_o show_v themselves_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o take_v more_o upon_o they_o then_o belong_v to_o either_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v in_o lift_v themselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o dan_o and_o perhaps_o many_o also_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o action_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o gainsaying_n of_o korah_n either_o because_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o his_o contrivement_n or_o chief_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o credit_n which_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v gain_v among_o the_o common_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o concernment_n in_o sacred_a matter_n so_o excellent_a be_v the_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v to_o unquiet_a and_o seditious_a man_n when_o either_o by_o â—_o seem_a zeal_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o by_o some_o special_a place_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o public_a service_n they_o be_v become_v considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a these_o be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o those_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o most_o unwarrantable_a practice_n which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o such_o sad_a effect_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o manage_v of_o all_o affair_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o high_a displeasure_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_o show_v against_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o that_o first_o sedition_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o regulate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o two_o chief_a minister_n have_v put_v a_o baffle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n himself_o who_o servant_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o pharisee_n therefore_o be_v content_a that_o both_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o the_o supreme_a prince_n shall_v still_o preserve_v their_o rank_n and_o station_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n but_o as_o direct_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o influence_v by_o their_o assistance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o point_n what_o art_n they_o use_v what_o practise_v they_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o by_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o prevail_v upon_o man_n affection_n as_o also_o into_o what_o calamity_n they_o plunge_v that_o nation_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n have_v once_o obtain_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a history_n all_o the_o particular_n whereof_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o observe_v distinct_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o punctual_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o our_o time_n have_v play_v the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o in_o the_o get_n of_o their_o power_n by_o lessen_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n as_o in_o exasperate_n the_o people_n to_o a_o dangerous_a war_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o the_o call_n in_o of_o foreign_a force_n to_o abet_v their_o quarrel_n the_o fraction_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o most_o woeful_a desolation_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o happy_a and_o most_o flourish_a church_n which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ever_o shine_v on_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n nec_fw-la ovum_fw-la oâ—o_fw-la nec_fw-la lac_fw-la lacti_fw-la similius_fw-la jupiter_n can_v not_o make_v himself_o more_o like_a amphitryo_n nor_o mercury_n play_v the_o part_n of_o sociae_fw-la with_o more_o resemblance_n than_o the_o ensue_a story_n may_v be_v parallel_v in_o our_o late_a combustion_n actor_n for_o actor_n part_v for_o part_n and_o line_n for_o line_n there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o that_o fearful_a tragedy_n but_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n change_v the_o stage_n from_o palestine_n or_o the_o realm_n of_o juda_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o play_n act_v over_o again_o in_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n revive_v by_o some_o their_o hypocrisy_n or_o pretend_a purity_n take_v up_o by_o other_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o increase_v their_o party_n in_o the_o gain_n of_o proselyte_n embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o a_o three_o till_o they_o grow_v formidable_a to_o those_o power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o final_o the_o same_o confusion_n introduce_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v be_v follow_v which_o i_o shall_v general_o reduce_v under_o these_o four_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o north_n the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n or_o the_o the_o southern_a part_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n in_o the_o western_a the_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v at_o first_o suppose_v to_o be_v too_o heterogeneous_a to_o be_v all_o find_v in_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o heretic_n among_o the_o christian_n till_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o sect_n or_o heretic_n above_o mention_v participate_v more_o or_o less_o of_o their_o dangerous_a counsel_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o advance_v their_o particular_a end_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o which_o end_n as_o the_o arrian_n venture_v upon_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n upon_o many_o more_o which_o be_v never_o practise_v by_o the_o arrian_n so_o the_o priscillianist_n do_v as_o much_o exceed_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o art_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o the_o lamentable_a consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v distinct_o that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o plutarch_n in_o fit_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o perfect_a parallel_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o man_n who_o history_n i_o shall_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o calvin_n unto_o these_o our_o day_n trace_v it_o from_o geneva_n into_o france_n from_o france_n into_o the_o netherlands_o from_o the_o netherlands_o to_o scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o england_n and_o in_o this_o search_n i_o shall_v adventure_v upon_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o unquestioned_a author_n from_o who_o sense_n i_o shall_v never_o vary_v though_o i_o may_v find_v it_o sometime_o necessary_a not_o to_o use_v their_o word_n and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o right_a historian_n in_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n without_o omit_v any_o thing_n for_o fear_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o good_a author_n the_o content_n lib._n i._n contain_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n the_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o city_n and_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o position_n of_o the_o chief_a contriver_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o project_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o lib._n ii_o contain_v their_o manifold_a sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n their_o libel_v against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o war_n there_o raise_v by_o their_o procurement_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o 1585._o lib._n iii_o contain_v their_o position_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n their_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o lib._n iu._n contain_v their_o beginning_n progress_n and_o position_n their_o dangerous_a practice_n insurrection_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1544_o to_o the_o year_n 1566._o lib._n v._n contain_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n their_o
into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o reference_n unto_o crime_n and_o person_n and_o the_o unhandsome_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o for_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n not_o only_o to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o against_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n blasphemer_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n by_o fight_v or_o contentious_a word_n but_o also_o against_o such_o as_o please_v themselves_o with_o modest_a dance_n which_o be_v from_o henceforth_o look_v on_o as_o a_o grievous_a crime_n and_o what_o disturbance_n and_o disquiet_n do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o nor_o be_v they_o only_o authorize_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o notorious_a crime_n when_o they_o give_v just_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o past_a in_o that_o account_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o fame_n but_o also_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n even_o to_o the_o private_a order_n of_o their_o several_a family_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o last_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o strict_a enquiry_n whether_o man_n live_v peaceable_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o keep_v their_o family_n in_o good_a order_n whether_o they_o use_v constant_o some_o course_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o their_o several_a household_n sit_v down_o at_o their_o table_n without_o say_v grace_n or_o cause_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v the_o better_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n to_o tamper_v with_o man_n neighbour_n and_o corrupt_v their_o servant_n but_o to_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v thereby_o require_v to_o make_v answer_n unto_o all_o such_o article_n as_o may_v or_o shall_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o consistory_n which_o odious_a and_o unneighbourly_o office_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n execute_v by_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o impute_a whole_o unto_o their_o pragmaticalness_n though_o the_o lay-elder_n possible_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o by_o direction_n from_o their_o pastor_n for_o so_o it_o be_v contrive_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o wise_a artificer_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v thereby_o free_v from_o that_o common_a hatred_n which_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o saucy_a inquisition_n may_v else_o draw_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o their_o submit_v to_o that_o yoke_n have_v draw_v upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v enthrall_v themselves_o to_o such_o hard_a condition_n that_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v excommunicate_a or_o in_o contempt_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelve_o month_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o whole_a year_n banishment_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o upon_o submission_n and_o that_o submission_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o open_a church_n 8._o these_o melancholic_a thought_n have_v not_o long_o possess_v they_o when_o a_o occasion_n be_v present_v to_o try_v their_o courage_n perinus_fw-la captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o that_o capacity_n among_o the_o multitude_n pretend_v the_o common_a liberty_n to_o be_v much_o endanger_v by_o that_o new_a subjection_n and_o open_o make_v head_n against_o he_o in_o defence_n thereof_o ten_o year_n together_o do_v it_o struggle_v with_o the_o opposition_n and_o at_o last_o be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o oppress_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o consistory_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o one_o bertily_o even_o in_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o common_a council_n not_o only_o absolve_v he_o from_o that_o censure_n under_o their_o town-seal_n but_o foolish_o decree_v that_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v resolve_v again_o to_o quit_v the_o town_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o controversy_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n first_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o god_n ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v second_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o such_o a_o consistory_n three_o what_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o question_n it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o four_o of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n to_o who_o decree_n both_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v but_o calvin_n know_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o have_v before_o prepare_v the_o divine_n of_o zurick_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n on_o his_o side_n of_o who_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v serious_o respect_v that_o cause_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v that_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n be_v now_o inevitable_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o if_o those_o four_o church_n do_v not_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o that_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v pass_v a_o absolute_a approbation_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n as_o consonant_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o caution_n qualification_n if_n or_o and_n and_o final_o that_o they_o will_v exhort_v the_o genevian_a citizens_n from_o thenceforth_o not_o to_o innovate_v or_o change_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o pre-ingagement_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n direct_v to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o geneva_n by_o which_o their_o judgement_n be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o those_o consistorial_n law_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v godly_a ordinance_n draw_v towards_o the_o prescript_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v this_o caution_n be_v interpose_v that_o lay-elder_n shall_v be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ten_o of_o they_o to_o be_v yearly_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o to_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a council_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o 9_o now_o for_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o captain_n perine_n it_o be_v brief_o this_o as_o he_o himself_o relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o own_o epistle_n dance_v have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o his_o solicitation_n when_o he_o first_o settle_v in_o that_o town_n and_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v his_o will_n obey_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o perine_n together_o with_o one_o corneus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o like_a power_n among_o the_o people_n one_o of_o the_o syndicks_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o year_n who_o be_v call_v henricus_n together_o with_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n be_v merry_a at_o a_o invitation_n fall_v to_o dance_v notice_n hereof_o be_v give_v to_o calvin_n by_o some_o false_a brother_n they_o be_v all_o call_v into_o the_o consistory_n except_v corneus_fw-la and_o perinus_fw-la and_o be_v interrogated_a thereupon_o sunt_fw-la they_o lie_v say_v he_o most_o impudent_o both_o to_o god_n and_o we_o most_o apostolical_o say_v at_o that_o say_v he_o i_o grow_v offend_v as_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o thing_n deserve_v and_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o contumacy_n adigerentur_fw-la i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o to_o their_o oath_n about_o it_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la may_v be_v use_v in_o geneva_n though_o cry_v down_o in_o england_n so_o say_v so_o do_v and_o they_o not_o only_o do_v confess_v their_o former_a dance_n but_o also_o that_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n they_o have_v be_v dance_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o balthasal's_n widow_n on_o which_o confession_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o the_o party_n which_o certain_o be_v sharp_a enough_o for_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o the_o syndick_n
the_o six_o bring_v thither_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n be_v again_o restore_v knox_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n but_o cox_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o baffle_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o fellow_n inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n touch_v some_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o his_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o queen_n mary_n who_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o jesabel_n and_o a_o traytoress_n to_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o join_v herself_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o emperor_n son_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o be_v nero._n knox_n hereupon_o depart_v by_o moonlight_n but_o howsoever_o quit_v the_o town_n and_o retire_v to_o geneva_n leave_v the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o hiâ—_n first_o come_v thither_o but_o cox_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a calvin_n favour_n may_v be_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a letter_n subscribe_v by_o himself_o and_o fourteen_o other_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o note_n in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o have_v set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n without_o his_o advice_n not_o without_o some_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o withstand_v their_o do_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o calvin_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o return_n to_o cox_n and_o his_o adherent_n coxo_fw-la &_o gregalibus_fw-la suis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o bear_v date_n june_n 14._o 1555._o 19_o in_o which_o letter_n have_v first_o crave_v pardon_n for_o not_o write_v soon_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v free_o signify_v to_o dr._n samson_n a_o very_a fit_a man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o dispute_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o frankfort_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v certify_v by_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o complain_v much_o of_o it_o that_o they_o do_v stand_v so_o strict_o on_o the_o english_a ceremony_n as_o show_v they_o to_o be_v too_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o country_n and_o further_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o they_o stand_v on_o most_o for_o not_o recede_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o form_n establish_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v receive_v a_o easy_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o moderation_n in_o the_o present_a business_n though_o nothing_o be_v therein_o remit_v by_o cox_n and_o his_o and_o howsoever_o be_v now_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v he_o speak_v next_o touch_v their_o bauâ—â—â—â—_n retain_v of_o cross_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n of_o that_o nature_n proceed_v at_o the_o first_o from_o superstition_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n not_o to_o do_v it_o do_v draw_v too_o near_o upon_o the_o dregs_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v charge_v the_o church_n with_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a ceremony_n which_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n wrong_v if_o he_o call_v they_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o compose_v a_o order_n for_o themselves_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v do_v with_o little_a piety_n and_o less_o brotherly_a love_n on_o any_o clancular_a information_n to_o call_v knox_n in_o question_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n n_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n then_o to_o have_v kindle_v the_o coal_n by_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o unjust_a cruelty_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n by_z which_o other_o also_o be_v inflame_v and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v write_v howsoever_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n of_o who_o intent_n to_o leave_v that_o place_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v where_o they_o be_v and_o not_o violate_v the_o league_n of_o their_o friendship_n by_o their_o separation_n with_o other_o thing_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o advice_n many_o of_o the_o schismatical_a party_n remove_v from_o frankfort_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o geneva_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v whittingham_n knox_n goodman_n and_o he_o which_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n mr._n francis_n knollis_n ally_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o carry_v descend_v from_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n these_o man_n grow_v very_o great_a with_o calvin_n with_o who_o good_a leave_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o congregation_n choose_v knox_n and_o goodman_n for_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o all_o point_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n which_o afterward_o they_o labour_v to_o promore_o in_o england_n and_o actual_o do_v effect_v in_o scotland_n to_o the_o no_o small_a disturbance_n of_o either_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n once_o again_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o liturgy_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v render_v the_o design_n impossible_a or_o at_o least_o unprosperous_a to_o which_o end_n he_o address_v his_o desire_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o january_n 1558_o in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o in_o both_o he_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o a_o reformation_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o show_v such_o a_o forwardness_n in_o it_o as_o all_o good_a man_n expect_v and_o that_o cause_n require_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o a_o pure_a invocate_v and_o perfect_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o settle_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v thorough_o purge_v of_o its_o former_a filth_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o england_n may_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v such_o purity_n in_o all_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a and_o what_o else_o can_v he_o aim_v at_o by_o these_o expression_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o content_n of_o his_o two_o last_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o liberty_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o godly_a party_n to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o though_o more_o pure_a but_o find_v no_o such_o good_a return_n to_o either_o letter_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o he_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o such_o english_a zealot_n as_o he_o have_v train_v up_o at_o geneva_n or_o otherwise_o have_v settle_v their_o abode_n among_o the_o swisser_n where_o all_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o much_o decry_v as_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o slacken_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n he_o recommend_v the_o general_a superintendent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o care_n of_o beza_n who_o after_o his_o decease_n succeed_v both_o in_o his_o place_n and_o power_n of_o who_o pragmaticalness_n in_o pursue_v this_o design_n against_o the_o liturgy_n condemn_v all_o establish_a order_n of_o this_o church_n his_o interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o such_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o have_v heen_n silence_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o their_o inconformity_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_a at_o when_o we_o come_v to_o england_n 20._o there_o happen_v another_o quarrel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o it_o mr._n john_n hooper_n have_v well_o deserve_v by_o his_o pain_n in_o preach_v and_o publish_v some_o book_n which_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n will_v enough_o he_o be_v to_o accept_v the_o charge_n but_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o at_o zurick_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n where_o there_o
acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o write_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n but_o signify_v withal_o esse_fw-la that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v among_o they_o whereunto_o calvin_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n continue_v in_o that_o condition_n but_o sorry_a etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strengthen_v by_o the_o nerve_n of_o discipline_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o same_o inviolated_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o add_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o correct_a vice_n then_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o city_n tradiderunt_fw-la and_o that_o he_o never_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v shall_v reside_v in_o the_o pastor_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o elder_n which_o last_n he_o build_v on_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a and_o ungrateful_a office_n next_o because_o such_o a_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n may_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o final_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o he_o build_v his_o discipline_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o come_v close_o unto_o it_o so_o he_o adventure_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o which_o his_o reputation_n be_v not_o half_a so_o great_a as_o among_o those_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n 31._o but_o in_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n he_o be_v grow_v more_o absolute_a his_o write_n be_v so_o high_o value_v and_o his_o person_n so_o esteem_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o write_n that_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n thereof_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o prescription_n the_o church_n of_o strasbourgh_n where_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n receive_v his_o discipline_n with_o the_o first_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v final_o establish_v in_o geneva_n itself_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o gasper_n oberianus_fw-la send_v to_o calvin_n bear_v date_n april_n 12._o 1560._o etc._n that_o the_o eldership_n be_v then_o well_o settle_v in_o that_o church_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o it_o in_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o power_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o suspend_v in_o one_o particular_a which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o his_o view_n this_o gasper_n be_v chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tryer_n so_o passionate_o affect_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o account_v it_o for_o one_o of_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v ibid._n call_v a_o calvinian_a preacher_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tryer_n he_o tell_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v the_o people_n very_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o entreat_v he_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o law_n and_o order_n â—_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o geneva_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o such_o of_o the_o senator_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v calvin_n who_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n send_v he_o a_o large_a draught_n of_o the_o whole_a platform_n as_o well_o relate_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o member_n either_o lay_v or_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v with_o all_o the_o penalty_n and_o particularity_n with_o reference_n unto_o crime_n and_o person_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o have_v give_v he_o that_o account_n he_o thus_o close_v with_o he_o this_o summary_n say_v he_o i_o have_v think_v sufficient_a by_o which_o or_o out_o of_o which_o debuâ—_n you_o may_v easy_o frame_v to_o yourself_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prescribe_v to_o you_o it_o appertain_v modest_o to_o suggest_v those_o counsel_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n who_o seldom_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v may_v thereupon_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a be_v to_o do_v which_o word_n of_o he_o though_o very_o cautelous_o couch_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o oberianus_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n be_v first_o admit_v in_o that_o church_n and_o afterward_o propagate_v into_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n 32._o he_o have_v another_o way_n of_o screw_v himself_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o reformation_n sometime_o congratulate_v with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a success_n sometime_o encourage_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n to_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n duke_n of_o wirâ—inburgh_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n but_o he_o bestir_v himself_o in_o no_o place_n more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o poland_n which_o though_o he_o never_o visit_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o by_o his_o line_n and_o agent_n the_o augustane_n confession_n have_v be_v bring_v thither_o some_o year_n before_o of_o which_o he_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v no_o soon_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o get_v some_o ground_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sigismond_n surname_v augustus_n when_o present_o he_o post_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o most_o of_o the_o great_a officer_n which_o be_v think_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n among_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o prince_n radzeville_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a palatine_n and_o earl_n marshal_n spirtetus_fw-la castelan_n of_o sunderzee_n and_o lord_n high-treasurer_n to_o john_n count_n of_o tarnaco_n castelan_n of_o craco_n and_o lord_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n beside_o many_o other_o castelan_n and_o person_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o that_o king_n date_v the_o four_o of_o december_n 1554_o he_o seem_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n though_o in_o that_o point_n he_o be_v somewhat_o out_o in_o his_o intelligence_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v impress_v and_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o of_o those_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o but_o in_o his_o next_o address_n 1555_o he_o come_v up_o more_o close_a speak_v eâ—igitur_fw-la of_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n to_o christ_n set_v up_o such_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o party_n the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n in_o his_o own_o right-hand_a and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o count_n of_o tarnaco_n who_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o applaud_v for_o his_o great_a readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o his_o second_o bearing_z date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o november_n 1558_o he_o seem_v no_o less_o grieve_v that_o the_o count_n demur_v on_o something_o which_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o he_o under_o pretence_n that_o minaâ—eretur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o innovation_n seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o great_a danger_n to_o it_o which_o cautelousness_n in_o that_o great_a person_n can_v not_o relate_v to_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v for_o some_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o must_v refer_v to_o some_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o calvin_n have_v commend_v to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o he_o will_v recommend_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o which_o he_o devise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n 32._o but_o calvin_n do_v not_o deal_v by_o letter_n only_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o busy_o
leisure_n to_o consult_v the_o same_o or_o otherwise_o may_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o by_o this_o small_a scantling_n as_o the_o wise_a mathematician_n take_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o hercules_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o sand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o such_o specialty_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n not_o full_o settle_v in_o a_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v or_o otherwise_o terrify_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o he_o reprehend_v they_o in_o a_o tedious_a letter_n date_v july_n 19_o 1559._o â—laudatis_fw-la impute_v it_o to_o their_o fearfulness_n or_o pasillanimity_n accuse_v they_o of_o plain_a tergiversation_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o passage_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o brethren_n of_o mont-pelyard_a for_o i_o think_v the_o former_a live_v in_o mettz_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o lorrein_a be_v require_v by_o the_o guardian_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o palatine_a of_o zuibrook_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtenberge_n to_o hold_v conformity_n in_o some_o ceremony_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o catechise_n the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o be_v require_v also_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o preach_v down_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o small_a signiory_n which_o be_v late_o fall_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o have_v not_o former_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o absolute_o they_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o without_o calvin_n leave_v to_o who_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o determination_n they_o refer_v the_o point_n whereunto_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n 25._o 1562_o as_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o first_o refusal_n except_v more_o particular_o against_o suffer_v midwife_n to_o baptise_v and_o against_o pray_v for_o the_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o a_o man_n decease_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o charge_n as_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 37._o so_o for_o the_o discipline_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v at_o first_o upon_o humane_a prudence_n accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o geneva_n only_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v discontinue_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o no_o such_o creature_n as_o lay-elder_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o glance_v at_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o churches-censure_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v calvin_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o those_o of_o zurick_n excommunicatio_fw-la that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n under_o christian_a prince_n beza_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n and_o what_o ligerus_n say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n have_v be_v show_v already_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o divine_a authority_n at_o first_o commend_v as_o convenient_a and_o at_o last_o as_o necessary_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o have_v so_o far_o possess_v saligniar_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a power_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o that_o for_o thirty_o year_n before_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v unto_o calvin_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o vehement_o he_o do_v desire_v that_o â—egimus_fw-la they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o breath_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v so_o positive_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o poppius_n february_n 25._o 1559_o that_o the_o vigeat_fw-la magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v solicit_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n by_o public_a authority_n which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o fear_v of_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a before_o dog_n and_o swine_n more_o full_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n about_o the_o discipline_n in_o which_o we_o find_v and_o that_o go_v very_o high_a indeed_o etc._n that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o be_v provide_v for_o then_o by_o the_o free_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o same_o from_o filth_n the_o restraint_n of_o licentiousness_n abolish_n enormous_a crime_n and_o the_o correct_v of_o ill_a manner_n the_o moderate_a exercise_n whereof_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o our_o saviour_n pasture_n 38._o and_o so_o far_a calvin_n have_v proceed_v but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o neither_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o unlawful_a nor_o think_v his_o lay-elder_n so_o extreme_o necessary_a that_o no_o decree_n of_o excommunication_n can_v be_v pass_v without_o they_o but_o beza_n 33._o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v on_o both_o for_o calvin_n have_v sit_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o geneva_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o during_o which_o time_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o reputation_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o zwinglians_n and_o think_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o germany_n france_n pole_n or_o scotland_n to_o be_v call_v calvinian_a only_o the_o english_a hold_v it_o out_o and_o neither_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v his_o discipline_n and_o though_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n say_v the_o two_o informer_n yet_o both_o saravia_n stomach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o account_v montague_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o informer_n do_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o much_o disclaim_v it_o beza_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o introduce_v his_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n into_o all_o the_o church_n which_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o reformation_n of_o their_o ancient_a error_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o drive_v on_o so_o furious_o like_o jehu_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o his_o chair_n when_o one_o of_o his_o profess_a champion_n for_o presbytery_n put_v himself_o into_o heidelberg_n which_o have_v not_o long_o before_o admit_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n but_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n as_o extrinsical_a to_o they_o this_o champion_n therefore_o challenge_v the_o divine_n thereof_o to_o a_o disputation_n public_o hold_v forth_o this_o proposition_n which_o he_o then_o defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o to_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o elder_n there_o be_v power_n give_v by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o offender_n even_o the_o great_a prince_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o dispute_n which_o afterward_o erastus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o maintain_v with_o beza_n the_o point_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o eldership_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o every_o eldership_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o which_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o judicious_a hooker_n they_o seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a truth_n between_o they_o beza_n most_o true_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v erastus_n no_o less_o true_o show_v
last_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o some_o few_o place_n only_o of_o all_o which_o he_o not_o only_o signify_v a_o plain_a dislike_n but_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o such_o they_o must_v contain_v if_o he_o please_v to_o think_v so_o and_o what_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o a_o open_a schism_n 23._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n a_o resort_n to_o conventicle_n which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o last_o to_o grindal_n but_o impute_v it_o unto_o that_o severity_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o press_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n the_o breach_n not_o lessen_v but_o make_v wide_a by_o another_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n at_o london_n 24._o in_o which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v at_o geneva_n insist_v upon_o many_o point_n neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o final_o so_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o control_n of_o he_o under_o officer_n of_o which_o two_o letter_n that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n bear_v date_n octob._n 24._o 1567._o the_o other_o june_n 21_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 43._o with_o great_a zeal_n he_o drive_v on_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o form_n and_o power_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o then_o observe_v to_o what_o a_o height_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o exclude_v the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o antichristian_a if_o not_o diabolical_a first_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o each_o minister_n which_o officiate_n in_o the_o country-village_n within_o the_o signiory_n of_o geneva_n 20_o two_o overseer_n be_v elect_v as_o assistant_n to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o it_o appertain_v to_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o convent_n such_o before_o they_o as_o they_o find_v blame-worthy_a to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o misdeed_n and_o final_o if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o city_n this_o eldership_n he_o compound_v of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o twelve_o lay-elder_n the_o last_o continual_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o senator_n to_o who_o charge_n and_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o within_o the_o bound_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o every_o thursday_n to_o report_v to_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n what_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o party_n thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v convent_v fair_o admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n sometime_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o and_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o last_o if_o they_o prove_v impenitent_a to_o this_o eldership_n also_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o case_n and_o concernment_n of_o matrimony_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n to_o repel_v such_o from_o the_o communion_n as_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o minister_n by_o a_o full_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o officer_n of_o each_o several_a ward_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n over_o they_o in_o every_o family_n ibid._n concern_v their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 44._o we_o must_v next_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v this_o discipline_n which_o if_o we_o take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v only_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a but_o to_o be_v have_v in_o equal_a reverence_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sarnixius_fw-la have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o news_n from_o poland_n concern_v the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n in_o the_o church_n there_o whereunto_o beza_n make_v his_o answer_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o november_n 1566_o 14._o that_o unless_o some_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_v their_o discord_n oâ—_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n admire_v that_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o germany_n they_o have_v not_o consider_v before_o this_o time_n as_o well_o of_o the_o necessity_n to_o receive_v such_o discipline_n as_o for_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a author_n ibid._n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v seem_v strange_a which_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n mark_v with_o his_o best_a attention_n to_o entertain_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o reject_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o expect_v or_o think_v that_o either_o the_o law_n can_v be_v observe_v or_o the_o peace_n maintain_v without_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o consist_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o new_a tyranny_n ibid._n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v disguise_v under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o present_a discipline_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v themselves_o into_o such_o anarchy_n and_o discord_n as_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o final_o that_o no_o severity_n can_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o discipline_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n assign_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o moderate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v if_o the_o discipline_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n every_o way_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o we_o must_v look_v on_o beza_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o such_o doctrine_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n before_o 45._o but_o because_o beza_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o point_v punctual_o and_o precise_o unto_o that_o of_o geneva_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o form_n of_o discipline_n he_o mean_v and_o whether_o a_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o postscript_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n date_v the_o three_o of_o july_n 1569_o wherein_o he_o much_o congratulate_v his_o good_a fortune_n 674._o for_o join_v the_o discipline_n in_o his_o reformation_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n beseech_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v lest_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o either_o to_o slacken_v in_o their_o speed_n or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v be_v they_o never_o so_o willing_a and_o we_o know_v well_o what_o discipline_n what_o form_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v by_o knox_n establish_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o second_o many_o of_o the_o scot_n be_v still_o unsatisfied_a in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o well_o please_v with_o any_o other_o government_n of_o a_o late_a invention_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v to_o beza_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o it_o who_o be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n successor_n unto_o calvin_n both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n beza_n consider_v of_o the_o business_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 12_o of_o april_n 1572_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o he_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n on_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 79_o that_o together_o with_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o discipline_n for_o the_o bond_n thereof_o both_o which_o he_o earnest_o conjure_v they_o so_o to_o hold_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o keep_v the_o one_o if_o they_o lose_v the_o other_o ibid_fw-la which_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o next_o proceed_v to_o spend_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o this_o that_o as_o the_o
bishop_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n will_v maintain_v the_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o to_o avoid_v that_o plague_n ibid._n by_o which_o he_o meanâ—_n undoubted_o the_o episcopal_a order_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o discharge_v that_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n they_o never_o shall_v again_o admit_v it_o though_o it_o may_v flatter_v they_o with_o some_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n 46._o what_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o his_o desire_n of_o propagate_a the_o genevian_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n unto_o grindal_n he_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o church_n in_o sacred_a office_n as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o he_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n either_o to_o abrogate_v old_a ceremony_n or_o establish_v new_a or_o for_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o ordain_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n 8_o without_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v first_o obtain_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n he_o find_v no_o less_o fault_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n in_o regard_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o therein_o pass_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n ibid._n but_o decree_v only_o by_o some_o civil_a lawyer_n or_o other_o officer_n who_o faâ—e_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o but_o first_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o those_o court_n in_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v never_o publish_v or_o pronounce_v but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o any_o bachelor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v far_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o any_o tradesman_n of_o geneva_n though_o possible_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o which_o great_a mischief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1572._o in_o the_o epistle_n whereunto_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v want_v a_o full_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o our_o temple_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v that_o some_o high_a place_n still_o remain_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o those_o blemish_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o those_o want_v supply_v final_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v then_o short_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o cartwright_n have_v prepare_v a_o admonition_n to_o present_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o interpose_v his_o credit_n with_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o which_o though_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o most_o imperfect_a not_o only_o destitute_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o also_o of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o necessary_a 47._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o great_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o seem_v more_o cautelous_a and_o reserve_v then_o in_o that_o to_o grindal_n but_o far_o more_o modest_a then_o in_o those_o to_o knox_n and_o the_o english_a brethren_n the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v as_o not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o too_o rash_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v first_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o counsel_n have_v produce_v in_o scotland_n before_o he_o open_o assault_v the_o english_a hierarchy_n but_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o agreeable_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o wish_n he_o publish_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n only_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n glammis_fw-la but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o great_a britain_n in_o which_o book_n he_o inform_v his_o reader_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n by_o humane_a appointment_n be_v the_o same_o only_a with_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o convocation_n or_o the_o moderator_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o some_o church-assemble_o and_o final_o the_o devil_n bishop_n such_o as_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o a_o diocese_n together_o with_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o content_n of_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o which_o work_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n publish_v their_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n some_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n some_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o all_o of_o they_o print_v at_o genâ—va_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1570_o come_v out_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o traverse_v a_o furious_a zealot_n among_o the_o english_a have_v publish_v at_o geneva_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v with_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1574_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o english_a also_o and_o print_v at_o geneva_n with_o beza_n book_n anno_fw-la 1580._o what_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n but_o more_o particular_o by_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o dr._n adrian_n saravia_n prefer_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o review_n of_o those_o disturbance_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n most_o of_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o beza_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n which_o if_o they_o be_v so_o influential_a on_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n though_o lie_v in_o a_o cold_a climate_n and_o so_o far_o remote_a it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o more_o active_a and_o mercurial_a spirit_n 48._o what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n city_n and_o divine_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v partly_o touch_v upon_o before_o and_o how_o his_o doctrine_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o his_o discipline_n in_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o france_n he_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o brethren_n of_o roven_n aix_n mont-pely_a and_o many_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v ask_v his_o counsel_n about_o purchase_v land_n the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n and_o when_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o king_n just_a anger_n necessitate_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o country_n they_o
which_o make_v he_o afterward_o more_o cordial_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o insinuation_n use_v by_o his_o wife_n a_o most_o zealous_a huguenot_n to_o withdaaw_v he_o from_o it_o but_o the_o hugonot_n give_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o have_v make_v good_a their_o doctrine_n convince_v the_o catholic_n doctor_n confound_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o get_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v which_o give_v such_o courage_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n that_o they_o begin_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a and_o their_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o their_o preach_n follow_v and_o frequent_v by_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n as_o well_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o be_v think_v impossible_a to_o suppress_v and_o dangerous_a to_o disturb_v their_o meeting_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o if_o either_o the_o magistrate_n molest_v they_o in_o their_o congregation_n or_o the_o catholic_n attemp_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o authority_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o full_a peace_n be_v make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o destructive_a war._n 15._o this_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o find_v that_o these_o tempest_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o wind_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o maxim_n of_o state_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v one_o faction_n to_o destroy_v the_o other_o for_o fear_v she_o shall_v remain_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o victor_n not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o convent_v all_o the_o parliament_n to_o a_o common-council_n but_o earnest_o solicit_v for_o a_o pacification_n which_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o famous_a edict_n of_o january_n whereby_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o hugonot_n shall_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v assemble_v to_o hear_v of_o sermon_n in_o any_o open_a place_n without_o their_o city_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o go_v unarm_v and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o place_n be_v there_o also_o present_a which_o edict_n so_o offend_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n that_o a_o strict_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n be_v conclude_v on_o between_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o reduce_v the_o queen-regent_n to_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o make_v a_o strict_a union_n with_o the_o admiral_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n whereby_o she_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o they_o become_v as_o confident_a of_o her_o protection_n in_o which_o condition_n they_o be_v able_a to_o form_v their_o church_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o province_n class_n and_o other_o subdivision_n of_o a_o less_o capacity_n to_o settle_v in_o they_o their_o presbytery_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n ground_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a book_n may_v there_o be_v find_v without_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o repetition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v certify_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o french_a hugonot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n distribute_v into_o two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o church_n each_o of_o they_o furnish_v with_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a preacher_n according_a to_o a_o just_a computation_n which_o be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o computation_n be_v then_o make_v to_o satisfy_v the_o queen-regent_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o party_n for_o which_o she_o can_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v herself_o unless_o she_o be_v first_o make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o power_n and_o number_n but_o be_v satisfy_v in_o those_o point_n she_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o much_o incline_v to_o calvinism_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o her_o private_a chamber_n confer_v familiar_o with_o the_o prince_n the_o admiral_n and_o many_o other_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o final_o so_o disguise_v herself_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v at_o what_o port_n she_o aim_v for_o sometime_o she_o will_v write_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o a_o council_n as_o by_o the_o calvinian_o be_v desire_v at_o other_o time_n for_o a_o national_a one_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n sometime_o desire_v that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n otherwhile_o require_v a_o dispensation_n for_o priest_n to_o marry_o now_o solicit_v that_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n then_o propose_v such_o other_o like_o thing_n as_o be_v wish_v and_o preach_v for_o by_o the_o hugonot_n by_o which_o dissimulation_n she_o amuse_v the_o world_n but_o give_v withal_o so_o many_o notable_a advantage_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o next_o to_o god_n she_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n and_o advancer_n of_o it_o though_o this_o prosperity_n prove_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o many_o misery_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 16._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o preacher_n have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o court_n 1562._o become_v exceed_o respect_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n where_o in_o short_a time_n their_o follower_n do_v increase_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o put_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n into_o such_o a_o confidence_n that_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o great_a affair_n which_o course_n so_o visible_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n that_o he_o resolve_v by_o strong_a hand_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o paris_n and_o to_o that_o end_n direct_v both_o his_o message_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o come_v in_o to_o help_v he_o the_o duke_n be_v then_o at_o jainville_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n and_o happen_v in_o his_o way_n upon_o a_o village_n call_v vassey_n where_o the_o hugonot_n be_v assemble_v in_o great_a number_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n a_o scuffle_n unhappy_o be_v begin_v between_o some_o of_o the_o duke_n footman_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o unadvised_a and_o adventurous_a hugonot_n which_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o part_n be_v hit_v with_o a_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o cheek_n which_o force_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o blood_n to_o retire_v again_o provoke_v with_o which_o indignity_n his_o follower_n be_v two_o company_n of_o lance_n charge_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o their_o fire-look_n kill_v sixty_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o force_v the_o rest_n for_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n into_o several_a house_n this_o accident_n be_v by_o the_o hugonot_n give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o design_n the_o execution_n do_v upon_o those_o sixty_o person_n must_v be_v call_v a_o massacre_n and_o in_o revenge_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o rapine_n altar_n and_o image_n deface_v monastery_n ruin_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o church_n bruitish_o pollute_v the_o queen_n have_v so_o long_o juggle_v between_o both_o party_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o she_o to_o declare_v for_o either_o upon_o which_o ground_n she_o remove_v the_o court_n to_o fountain-bleau_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o play_v their_o own_o game_n as_o the_o dice_n shall_v run_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o either_o party_n labour_v to_o get_v he_o into_o their_o power_n the_o city_n of_o orleans_n more_o especial_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n as_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rich_a large_a and_o populous_a sufficient_o incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o fit_a stage_n for_o his_o future_a act_n be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o first_o send_v de_fw-fr andelot_n with_o some_o force_n to_o possess_v the_o town_n and_o post_v himself_o towards_o fountain-bleau_a with_o three_o thousand_o horse_n but_o the_o catholic_n confederates_n have_v be_v there_o before_o he_o and_o bring_v the_o king_n off_o safe_o to_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o way_n he_o divert_v towards_o orleans_n and_o come_v thither_o in_o a_o lucky_a hour_n to_o relieve_v his_o friend_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o
gate_n and_o thereby_o get_v possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n to_o be_v utter_o break_v by_o the_o catholic_n party_n if_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o come_v so_o opportune_o to_o renew_v the_o fight_n but_o by_o his_o come_n they_o prevail_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o city_n and_o handsel_v their_o new_a government_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o either_o they_o deface_v or_o lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a among_o which_o none_o be_v use_v more_o coarse_o than_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cross_n be_v the_o cathedral_n of_o that_o city_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o dislike_n to_o all_o cathedral_n though_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expose_v it_o unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n as_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o name_n upon_o which_o furious_a piece_n of_o zeal_n they_o afterward_o destroy_v all_o the_o little_a cross_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o way_n between_o mont-martyr_n and_o st._n denis_n first_o raise_v in_o memory_n of_o denis_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o that_o pass_v in_o account_n for_o the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gallic_a nation_n 17._o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o put_v some_o fair_a colour_n upon_o this_o foul_a action_n a_o manifest_a be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o adherent_n signify_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o they_o have_v take_v arm_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o restore_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o their_o personal_a liberty_n keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n lord_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v render_v in_o all_o place_n to_o his_o majesty_n edict_n which_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o man_n have_v be_v infringe_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o arm_n if_o the_o constable_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o st._n andrews_n shall_v retire_v from_o paris_n leave_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o their_o own_o dispose_n and_o that_o liberty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v equal_o tolerate_v and_o maintain_v unto_o all_o alike_o these_o false_a colour_n be_v wipe_v off_o by_o a_o like_a remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o hugonot_n have_v first_o break_v those_o edict_n by_o go_v arm_v to_o their_o assembly_n and_o without_o a_o officer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n consider_v they_o have_v open_o seize_v on_o many_o town_n raise_v soldier_n assume_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cast_v many_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n and_o artillery_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o coin_v of_o money_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o have_v waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n rob_v all_o the_o rich_a church_n within_o their_o power_n and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v also_o by_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o retire_v and_o put_v themselves_o into_o voluntary_a exile_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o the_o king_n may_v be_v quite_o lay_v down_o the_o place_n keep_v against_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ruin_v restore_v again_o the_o catholic_n religion_n honourable_o preserve_v and_o a_o entire_a obedience_n render_v to_o the_o lawful_a king_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n by_o publish_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o restraint_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n lord_n have_v but_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o wait_v on_o they_o into_o paris_n that_o since_o the_o catholic_n lord_n be_v willing_a to_o retire_v from_o court_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o remain_v at_o that_o distance_n that_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n ought_v to_o put_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v possess_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v their_o several_a and_o respective_a pardon_n for_o all_o matter_n past_a but_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o loyal_a subject_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o state_n or_o honour_n 18._o these_o paper-pellet_n be_v thus_o spend_v both_o side_n prepare_v more_o furious_o to_o charge_v each_o other_o but_o first_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hugonot_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o city_n of_o chief_a importance_n such_o as_o be_v roven_n the_o parliamentary_a city_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n the_o port_n of_o diepe_a and_o new-haven_n the_o city_n of_o angiers_n tower_n bloise_n vendosme_n bourges_n and_o poitiers_n which_o last_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n except_o roven_n and_o paris_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o rich_a city_n of_o lion_n with_o that_o of_o valence_n in_o the_o province_n of_o daulphiny_a together_o with_o almost_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n in_o gascoigne_n and_o languedock_n province_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o huguenot_n except_o tholouse_n bourdeaux_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o but_o because_o neither_o the_o contribution_n which_o come_v in_o from_o the_o hugonot_n though_o they_o be_v very_o large_a nor_o the_o spoil_n and_o pillage_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o take_v by_o force_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n cause_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o coin_a into_o money_n they_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o artillery_n and_o ammunition_n which_o they_o take_v from_o most_o of_o the_o town_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o orleans_n turn_v the_o covent_n of_o the_o franciscan_n into_o a_o magazine_n and_o there_o dispose_v all_o their_o store_n with_o great_a art_n and_o industry_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n draw_v their_o force_n together_o consist_v of_o 4000_o horse_n and_o six_o thousand_o foot_n most_o of_o they_o old_a experience_a soldier_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o war_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o prince_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o a_o equal_a number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o thousand_o horse_n and_o seven_o thousand_o foot_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n raw_a and_o young_a soldier_n and_o such_o as_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o yet_o with_o these_o weak_a force_n he_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o nothing_o will_v content_v he_o but_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o constable_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n free_a liberty_n for_o the_o hugonot_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o wall_a town_n city_n and_o church_n to_o be_v public_o appoint_v for_o they_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o town_n which_o he_o be_v present_o possess_v of_o as_o their_o absolute_a lord_n till_o the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o his_o minority_n which_o be_v to_o last_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o he_o require_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v present_o command_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o hugonot_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o office_n and_o final_o that_o security_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o catholic_n king_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o the_o republic_n of_o the_o swisser_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v oblige_v that_o neither_o the_o constable_n nor_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n shall_v return_v into_o france_n till_o the_o king_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o age_n before_o remember_v 19_o these_o violent_a demand_n so_o incense_v all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n if_o they_o lay_v not_o down_o their_o arm_n by_o a_o day_n appoint_v which_o do_v as_o little_a benefit_n they_o as_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v please_v the_o other_o for_o thereupon_o the_o hugonot_n unite_v themselves_o more_o strict_o into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o deliver_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o
be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o preserve_v their_o power_n then_o by_o open_a war._n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n seize_v on_o la_fw-fr fere_n in_o picardy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v himself_o master_n by_o strong_a hand_n on_o the_o city_n of_o cahors_n which_o draw_v the_o king_n again_o from_o his_o meditation_n under_o which_o must_v be_v cover_v his_o retirement_n from_o all_o public_a business_n but_o la_o fere_n be_v regain_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o sack_n of_o cahors_n be_v connive_v at_o and_o the_o breach_n make_v up_o that_o so_o the_o hugonot_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o consume_v their_o force_n in_o the_o war_n of_o flanders_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n who_o have_v call_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n against_o their_o king_n and_o so_o long_a france_n remain_v in_o quiet_a as_o that_o war_n continue_v but_o when_o the_o duke_n return_v after_o two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o revert_n to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n 1581._o the_o hugonot_n want_v work_n abroad_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o occasion_n to_o break_v out_o at_o home_n the_o catholic_n league_n have_v now_o lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o year_n none_o seem_v more_o zealous_a than_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n 1584._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o league_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o king_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o issue_n the_o crown_n must_v fall_v at_o last_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v total_o exclude_v from_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o what_o hope_n can_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v religion_n when_o the_o crown_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o heretic_n a_o heretic_n relapse_v and_o therefore_o make_v uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o the_o canon-law_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o design_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n take_v speedy_a notice_n and_o prepare_v according_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v beforehand_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v unprovided_a when_o they_o shall_v come_v 1585._o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v first_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o now_o particular_o from_o be_v a_o relapsed_a heretic_n with_o many_o foul_a recrimination_n on_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n he_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o solicit_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o league_n which_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o so_o exasperate_v those_o of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n that_o they_o prevail_v by_o their_o emissary_n with_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o both_o uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a succession_n as_o relapsed_a heretic_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o open_a consistory_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1585._o and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n by_o a_o special_a bull_n within_o three_o day_n after_o 41._o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n find_v himself_o so_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o league_n and_o such_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o he_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n to_o revoke_v all_o former_a grant_n and_o capitulation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o new_a war_n in_o which_o the_o switz_n and_o german_n raise_v great_a levy_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hugonot_n 1586._o solicit_v thereunto_o among_o many_o other_o by_o theodore_n beza_n who_o by_o his_o great_a eloquence_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o prince_n palatine_n the_o count_n wirtemberge_n the_o count_n of_o montbelguard_n and_o the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o the_o switz_n agree_v to_o give_v they_o their_o assistance_n 1587._o among_o who_o with_o the_o help_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v advance_v consist_v of_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o horse_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v twelve_o thousand_o german_a horse_n four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o no_o few_o than_o sixteen_o thousand_o switz_n for_o who_o advance_n beside_o a_o general_a contribution_n make_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n be_v levy_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n casimire_n before_o remember_v who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o these_o foreign_a force_n these_o foreign_a force_n make_v much_o great_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o eight_o thousand_o french_a which_o join_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o first_o show_v themselves_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o which_o two_o hundred_o horse_n and_o eight_o hundred_o foot_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o signory_n of_o geneva_n but_o before_o this_o vast_a army_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n give_v he_o battle_n near_o a_o place_n call_v coutrasse_n at_o which_o time_n his_o whole_a force_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o about_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o horse_n with_o which_o small_a army_n encounter_v a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n and_o obtain_v a_o very_a signal_n victory_n there_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n no_o few_o than_o three_o thousand_o man_n of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n himself_o be_v one_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n together_o with_o all_o the_o baggage_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o enemy_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o defeat_n of_o the_o german_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o leaguer_n against_o the_o king_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o huguenot_n subject_n who_o arm_n be_v now_o legitimate_a and_o make_v act_n of_o duty_n in_o which_o condition_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o better_a fortune_n first_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o low_a country_n and_o after_o cross_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la iii_o contain_v their_o position_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n their_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n and_o pursue_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v entertain_v in_o many_o province_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n according_a as_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o either_o party_n or_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o end_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o several_a prince_n but_o general_o at_o the_o first_o they_o incline_v to_o luther_n who_o way_n of_o reformation_n seem_v less_o odious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o great_a approbation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n adhere_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o first_o beginning_n as_o also_o do_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenbourg_n the_o duke_n of_o holsteine_n the_o two_o northern_a king_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n of_o most_o power_n and_o value_n except_o only_o those_o of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o three_o elector_n bishop_n the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n the_o marquis_n of_o baden_n and_o general_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lutheran_n state_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n come_v not_o in_o to_o the_o party_n till_o the_o year_n 1546._o 154â—_n at_o which_o time_n frederick_n the_o second_o though_o scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n on_o which_o he_o enter_v anno_fw-la 154â—_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v then_o bring_v low_o by_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o force_v not_o long_o after_o to_o abandon_v germany_n upon_o the_o 1â—_n of_o january_n he_o cause_v divine_a office_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mother-tongue_n in_o
bishop_n of_o liege_n some_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o colen_n and_o other_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o three_o last_o absolute_a and_o independent_a not_o owe_v any_o suit_n or_o service_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o concernment_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o look_v into_o with_o so_o strict_a a_o eye_n as_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o their_o administration_n or_o more_o unite_a with_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o public_a government_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o he_o practise_v with_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v for_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n reduce_v they_o under_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o model_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n under_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o without_o recourse_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n or_o prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v first_o design_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o though_o the_o event_n prove_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o this_o enlargement_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o see_v episcopal_a be_v project_v only_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n become_v unhappy_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n from_o that_o king_n obedience_n 14._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v entertain_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n do_v quick_o find_v a_o entrance_n also_o into_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v near_o to_o they_o where_o it_o find_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n sufficient_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o increase_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n charles_n himself_o give_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o of_o the_o switz_n and_o german_a soldier_n to_o maintain_v his_o power_n either_o in_o aw_v his_o own_o subject_n or_o against_o the_o french_a by_o which_o last_o he_o be_v frequent_o invade_v in_o the_o border_a province_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n want_v though_o she_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n for_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o native_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n who_o be_v affect_v zealous_o to_o the_o reformation_n have_v put_v themselves_o for_o sanctuary_n into_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o be_v all_o banish_v by_o proclamation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n many_o of_o which_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o their_o several_a country_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o most_o of_o the_o good_a town_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o lay_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o sâ—a_fw-la where_o they_o can_v best_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o poor_a subsistence_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o get_v much_o ground_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n which_o they_o have_v with_o england_n give_v every_o day_n such_o great_a and_o manifest_a advantage_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o and_o mean_v more_o proper_a he_o find_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n then_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a bishopric_n to_o reinforce_v some_o former_a edict_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o another_o edict_n bear_v date_n april_n 20._o 1548._o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o restrain_v a_o while_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v some_o preacher_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o other_o out_o of_o france_n and_o england_n promote_a underhand_o those_o tenant_n and_o introduce_v those_o opinion_n which_o open_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n have_v resign_v the_o government_n and_o that_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o upon_o some_o urgent_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v retire_v to_o spain_n and_o leave_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o his_o belgic_a province_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o gain_v some_o great_a one_o to_o their_o side_n who_o discontent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o several_a aim_n have_v make_v inclinable_a to_o innovation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 15._o among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o considerable_a for_o power_n and_o patrimony_n than_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n invest_v by_o a_o long_a descent_n of_o noble_a ancestor_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a territory_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n possess_v of_o many_o good_a town_n and_o ample_a signory_n in_o brabant_n and_o holland_n derive_v upon_o he_o from_o mary_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o philip_n lord_n of_o breda_n etc._n etc._n his_o great_a grandfather_n grandmother_n and_o final_o enrich_v with_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n in_o france_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cousin_n rene_n which_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n before_o all_o other_o belgic_a lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o brussels_n by_o which_o advantage_n but_o more_o by_o his_o ability_n both_o for_o camp_n and_o counsel_n he_o become_v great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fleece_n employ_v in_o many_o ambassy_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o dear_a and_o most_o secret_a purpose_n for_o rival_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v the_o count_n of_o horn_n and_o egmond_n man_n of_o great_a prowess_n in_o the_o field_n and_o alike_o able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o command_n and_o execute_v but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o open_a heart_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o want_v much_o of_o that_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o work_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v advance_v unto_o this_o eminency_n in_o the_o court_n and_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o among_o the_o soldier_n as_o the_o common_a people_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n on_o the_o king_n return_v into_o spain_n the_o disappointment_n of_o which_o hope_n obliterated_a the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o former_a favour_n and_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o conceive_v no_o small_a possibility_n of_o raise_v the_o nassovian_a family_n to_o as_o great_a a_o height_n as_o his_o ambition_n can_v aspire_v to_o 16._o the_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n be_v general_o divide_v into_o two_o main_a body_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o thrust_v in_o among_o they_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o germany_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o preacher_n thence_o embrace_v the_o form_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutherâ—â—_n câ—â—â—ches_n in_o which_o not_o only_o image_n have_v be_v still_o retain_v together_o with_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o laudable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o eccleâ—â—tical_a polity_n as_o be_v but_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o form_n and_o doctrine_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o paussaw_n and_o ausberg_n make_v they_o less_o apt_a to_o work_v disturbance_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o france_n participate_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v there_o begin_v model_v according_a unto_o calvin_n platform_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n more_o stomach_v than_o the_o other_o by_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o pretend_v to_o the_o peace_n
and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o french_a preacher_n be_v more_o practical_a and_o mercurial_a than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o not_o well_o principled_a in_o respect_n of_o monarchical_a government_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n more_o likely_a to_o beget_v commotion_n and_o alienate_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o their_o natural_a governor_n and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n incline_v most_o to_o the_o lutheran_n party_n who_o form_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o he_o harbour_v of_o they_o he_o marry_v anne_n the_o daughter_n of_o maurice_n duke_n elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o great_a of_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n at_o which_o when_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n seem_v to_o be_v displease_v he_o open_o assure_v she_o of_o his_o adhesion_n to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o cause_v his_o elder_a son_n which_o he_o have_v of_o that_o marriage_n to_o be_v baptise_a according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o underhand_o promote_v for_o a_o time_n the_o lutheran_n interest_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o so_o promote_v it_o for_o find_v the_o calvinian_o to_o be_v man_n of_o another_o metal_n more_o quick_a and_o stir_v of_o themselves_o more_o easy_o exasperate_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o consequent_o more_o fit_a to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o great_a protector_n of_o that_o faction_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o profess_v himself_o for_o such_o upon_o all_o occasion_n insomuch_o that_o be_v afterward_o question_v about_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o arescot_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o bald_a head_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o thâ—t_v there_o be_v not_o more_o calvism_n on_o his_o head_n than_o there_o be_v calvinism_n in_o his_o heart_n 17._o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o design_n 156â—_n there_o be_v two_o obstacle_n to_o be_v remove_v without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o king_n philip_n at_o his_o go_v for_o spain_n have_v leave_v three_o thousand_o spanish_a soldier_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o those_o great_a army_n which_o have_v serve_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o against_o the_o french_a in_o garrison_n upon_o the_o border_n under_o pretence_n of_o shut_v up_o the_o backdoor_n against_o the_o french_a but_o general_o think_v to_o be_v leave_v of_o purpose_n for_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o native_n in_o case_n of_o refractoriness_n or_o opposition_n unto_o his_o command_n they_o must_v be_v first_o remove_v and_o the_o country_n clear_v of_o all_o such_o rub_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v make_v the_o way_n less_o passable_a unto_o private_a end_n for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v put_v those_o soldier_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n himself_o and_o the_o count_n egmont_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a militia_n of_o the_o country_n than_o a_o power_n of_o stranger_n yet_o that_o device_n do_v little_o edify_v among_o they_o for_o the_o two_o lord_n especial_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n express_v such_o contentment_n in_o the_o trust_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v therein_o confer_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o excite_v the_o whole_a country_n both_o to_o move_v the_o king_n before_o his_o go_n and_o the_o governess_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o dismiss_v those_o soldier_n which_o can_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o without_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n to_o this_o request_n the_o king_n have_v give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o promise_v to_o remove_v they_o within_o four_o month_n after_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o secret_o give_v order_n to_o the_o lady_n regent_n to_o retain_v they_o long_o till_o the_o new_a bishop_n and_o the_o inquisition_n be_v confirm_v among_o they_o and_o she_o conceive_v herself_o so_o bind_v to_o those_o instruction_n and_o their_o â—etaining_v there_o so_o necessary_a for_o his_o majesty_n service_n that_o she_o delay_v time_n as_o long_o as_o possible_o she_o can_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o more_o contribution_n shall_v be_v raise_v on_o the_o several_a province_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o wage_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o regent_n be_v so_o constant_a to_o her_o resolution_n that_o she_o take_v up_o money_n upon_o interest_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n counsel_v by_o her_o husband_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o authorize_v at_o last_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o hearken_v unto_o their_o desire_n she_o give_v order_n to_o have_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o several_a garrison_n and_o ship_v at_o flushing_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o spain_n with_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n 18._o the_o easy_a remove_n of_o this_o rub_n encourage_v those_o who_o manage_v the_o design_n for_o innovate_a in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o the_o cardinal_n granvel_n who_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o power_n they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o country_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o â—erenots_n of_o granvel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o burgundy_n be_v train_v up_o by_o a_o father_n of_o such_o large_a ability_n that_o he_o be_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o trust_v by_o he_o in_o affair_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o quick_a proficient_a in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o no_o few_o than_o seven_o language_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o with_o a_o fluent_a eloquence_n and_o at_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o arras_n commend_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o he_o serve_v they_o both_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o courage_n and_o have_v withal_o such_o a_o dexterity_n of_o dispatch_n in_o all_o concernment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v rather_o bear_v than_o make_v a_o statesman_n and_o unto_o these_o he_o add_v such_o a_o moderation_n in_o his_o pleasure_n such_o abstinence_n both_o from_o food_n and_o sleep_n when_o the_o case_n require_v it_o such_o extraordinary_a pain_n in_o accommodate_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o come_v before_o he_o and_o such_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o his_o prince_n motion_n that_o his_o great_a adversary_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jewel_n fit_a to_o be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o the_o great_a king_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o so_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o make_v neither_o peace_n nor_o league_n with_o king_n or_o nation_n conclude_v no_o marriage_n quiet_v no_o sedition_n act_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o mâ—n_z be_v not_o influential_a the_o like_a authority_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o report_n which_o the_o king_n make_v of_o he_o but_o her_o own_o election_n who_o find_v his_o counsel_n so_o applyable_a to_o all_o occasion_n that_o seldom_o any_o private_a or_o public_a business_n come_v in_o agitation_n in_o which_o his_o judgement_n have_v not_o be_v previous_o require_v before_o it_o be_v open_o deliver_v and_o though_o his_o previous_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o counsel_n be_v carry_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o closeness_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o courtier_n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o all_o affair_n be_v transact_v by_o he_o impute_v many_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v which_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n â—n_o 19_o in_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o this_o man_n he_o be_v despise_v for_o a_o upstart_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o some_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o country_n not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o a_o alien_n bear_v unfurnished_a of_o dependent_n and_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o caâ—ling_n can_v make_v no_o strong_a alliance_n to_o preserve_v his_o power_n but_o when_o they_o find_v that_o his_o authority_n increase_v that_o all_o thing_n bend_v to_o that_o point_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o that_o some_o of_o
palatinate_n cross_v over_o the_o mose_n a_o army_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n shall_v fall_v into_o artois_n to_o give_v the_o spaniard_n the_o more_o work_n by_o this_o treble_a invasion_n but_o the_o french_a force_n be_v follow_v at_o the_o heel_n by_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n who_o the_o king_n send_v after_o they_o be_v total_o defeat_v near_o the_o town_n of_o st._n vallery_n their_o chief_a commander_n bring_v to_o paris_n and_o there_o behead_v count_n hostrat_a with_o his_o force_n have_v the_o like_a misfortune_n first_o break_v and_o afterward_o total_o vanquish_v by_o sancho_n d'_fw-fr avila_n one_o of_o alva_n general_n only_a count_n lodowick_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o signal_n victory_n but_o buy_v it_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n adolph_n who_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o battle_n though_o afterward_o encounter_v with_o the_o duke_n himself_o he_o lose_v six_o thousand_o of_o his_o man_n beside_o all_o his_o baggage_n ordnance_n and_o ammunition_n hardly_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n and_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o enter_v who_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o horse_n and_o foot_n increase_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o three_o thousand_o foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o horse_n which_o the_o french_a hugonot_n out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n unto_o the_o cause_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o take_v his_o way_n towards_o brabant_n which_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o for_o his_o quarter_n but_o there_o he_o find_v the_o duke_n whole_a army_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o way_n who_o he_o can_v neither_o pass_v by_o nor_o engage_v in_o fight_n the_o duke_n well_o know_v that_o such_o great_a army_n want_v pay_n will_v disband_v themselves_o and_o be_v more_o safe_o break_v by_o delay_n then_o battle_n only_o he_o watch_v their_o motion_n and_o engage_v by_o party_n in_o which_o he_o always_o have_v the_o better_a and_o by_o these_o art_n so_o tire_v the_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o dissolve_v his_o force_n and_o retire_v once_o more_o into_o nassaw_n but_o whilst_o the_o duke_n be_v thus_o employ_v in_o secure_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o germany_n he_o leave_v the_o port_n and_o sea-town_n open_a to_o the_o next_o invadour_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o william_n de_fw-fr march_n baron_n of_o luma_n who_o with_o few_o ship_n keep_v himself_o upon_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o alva_n reach_n he_o sudden_o seize_v upon_o the_o brill_n a_o port_n of_o holland_n where_o he_o deface_v such_o image_n as_o he_o find_v in_o their_o church_n omit_v no_o irreverence_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v sacred_a but_o otherwise_o so_o fortify_v and_o entrench_v the_o town_n that_o it_o prove_v impregnable_a this_o happen_v on_o palm-sunday_n anno_fw-la 1570_o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v easter-day_n the_o spanish_a garrison_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o vlushing_n the_o chief_a port_n of_o zealand_n by_o gain_v of_o which_o two_o place_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_o say_v that_o they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n at_o their_o girdle_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o receive_v succour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o nation_n which_o lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n as_o they_o after_o do_v 40._o the_o loss_n of_o these_o two_o port_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o a_o defection_n of_o most_o of_o the_o strong_a town_n in_o holland_n which_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o luma_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o at_o his_o motion_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o from_o he_o they_o receive_v their_o garrison_n ship_n and_o arm_n and_o to_o he_o they_o permit_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o place_n of_o government_n make_v of_o law_n and_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o revenue_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o he_o such_o multitude_n repair_v out_o of_o france_n and_o england_n beside_o auxiliary_a scot_n that_o within_o less_o than_o four_o month_n a_o navy_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sail_n lie_v rig_v in_o vlushing_n and_o from_o thence_o spoil_v and_o rob_v all_o merchant_n of_o the_o spanish_a party_n nor_o be_v the_o duke_n affair_n in_o much_o better_a order_n in_o the_o part_n next_o france_n in_o which_o count_n lodowick_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o french_a hugonot_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o mons_fw-la the_o chief_a city_n of_o haynalt_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o alva_n because_o the_o french_a king_n open_o but_o for_o different_a end_n have_v avow_v the_o action_n by_o who_o permission_n gasper_n colligny_n the_o great_a admiral_n of_o france_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n in_o the_o border_n consist_v of_o six_o or_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o he_o put_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o iâ—nlis_n who_o have_v before_o conduct_v the_o french_a succour_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n but_o jenlis_n be_v defeat_v by_o don_n frederick_n the_o duke_n elder_a son_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n want_v power_n to_o relieve_v the_o besiege_a the_o town_n be_v re-delivered_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n upon_o term_n of_o honour_n and_o lodowick_n retire_v to_o dilemberg_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o nassaw_n 41._o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n animate_v by_o the_o general_n revolt_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o strong_a town_n in_o holland_n raise_v a_o new_a army_n of_o no_o few_o than_o eleven_o thousand_o foot_n and_o six_o thousand_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o brabant_n possess_v himself_o of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a town_n and_o suffer_v other_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n with_o which_o he_o satisfy_v his_o soldier_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o hazard_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o rest_n dendermond_n and_o oudenard_n two_o strong_a town_n of_o flanders_n which_o have_v make_v some_o resistance_n he_o both_o storm_v and_o plunder_v the_o soldier_n in_o all_o place_n make_v spoil_n of_o church_n and_o in_o some_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o dead_a who_o monument_n they_o rob_v and_o pillage_v but_o none_o fare_v worse_a than_o the_o poor_a priest_n who_o out_o of_o hate_n to_o their_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o put_v to_o death_n but_o put_v to_o death_n with_o torture_n and_o in_o some_o place_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o luma_n hang_v up_o their_o mangle_a limb_n or_o quarter_n as_o butcher_n do_v their_o small_a meat_n in_o a_o common_a shambles_n which_o spoil_n and_o cruelty_n so_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o his_o power_n in_o those_o part_n be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o attempt_n in_o relieve_v mons_fw-la cross_v the_o country_n into_o holland_n as_o his_o sure_a receptacle_n on_o who_o retreat_n the_o duke_n recover_v all_o the_o town_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n follow_v he_o into_o holland_n and_o besiege_v harlem_n in_o which_o the_o soldier_n to_o demonstrate_v of_o what_o sect_n they_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a pageant_n of_o religion_n for_o set_v up_o altar_n on_o the_o bulwark_n they_o dress_v they_o with_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v attire_v in_o cope_n and_o vestment_n they_o sing_v hymn_n before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v offer_v devotion_n after_o which_o mockery_n they_o bring_v out_o the_o resemblance_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n make_v of_o straw_n whip_v they_o and_o stab_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o final_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n fling_v they_o into_o the_o leaguer_n sometime_o they_o also_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cannon_n with_o many_o other_o art_n of_o the_o like_a impiety_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o dear_a reckon_n when_o the_o town_n be_v take_v at_o which_o time_n most_o of_o they_o be_v either_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n or_o hang_v or_o drown_v 42._o frederick_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n have_v hitherto_o engage_v no_o further_o in_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o now_o he_o do_v more_o cordial_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n upon_o some_o hope_n of_o propagate_a the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v late_o introduce_v into_o his_o dominion_n and_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o house_n of_o nassaw_n and_o know_v what_o encouragement_n the_o calvinian_a faction_n in_o the_o netherlands_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o cheerful_o hearken_v to_o such_o
of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o continue_v in_o all_o duty_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n and_o her_o mother_n there_o regent_n provide_v they_o may_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o meddle_v with_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o mint_n and_o the_o coin_n of_o money_n they_o justify_v themselves_o as_o be_v most_o of_o they_o councillor_n bear_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o effect_n they_o write_v their_o letter_n also_o to_o the_o regent_n herself_o who_o they_o assure_v in_o the_o close_a that_o if_o she_o will_v make_v use_n of_o her_o authority_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o obedient_a as_o any_o subject_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o in_o plain_a truth_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o this_o that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o will_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n she_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o obedience_n from_o they_o in_o other_o matter_n whereof_o they_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n by_o their_o stay_n in_o edinburgh_n her_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o by_o press_v more_o than_o ever_o for_o a_o toleration_n and_o add_v this_o over_o and_o above_o to_o their_o former_a demand_n that_o such_o french_a force_n as_o remain_v in_o scotland_n may_v be_v disband_v and_o send_v back_o to_o their_o native_a country_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o demand_v they_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o when_o the_o queen_n offer_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n upon_o condition_n that_o when_o she_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o their_o church_n for_o her_o own_o devotion_n such_o exercise_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o the_o mass_n only_o use_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o it_o and_o they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o it_o will_v be_v in_o her_o power_n by_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o any_o certain_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o hereto_o they_o be_v please_v to_o add_v that_o as_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v she_o from_o exercise_v any_o religion_n which_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o in_o their_o better_a fortune_n so_o can_v they_o not_o agree_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v silence_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o idolatry_n a_o point_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v so_o stiff_o that_o when_o the_o queen_n regent_n have_v resettled_a her_o court_n at_o edinburgh_n she_o can_v neither_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n as_o either_o to_o let_v she_o have_v the_o church_n of_o st._n gyles_n to_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o that_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v say_v in_o it_o at_o such_o vacant_a time_n in_o which_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o minister_n 17._o but_o in_o their_o other_o demand_n for_o send_v the_o french_a soldier_n out_o of_o scotland_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v any_o such_o compliance_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o former_a henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n die_v about_o that_o time_n and_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o francis_n the_o second_o marry_v not_o long_o before_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o preservation_n of_o who_o power_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a must_v be_v his_o concernment_n and_o he_o declare_v himself_o so_o sensible_a of_o those_o indignity_n which_o have_v be_v late_o put_v upon_o she_o as_o to_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o spend_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n than_o not_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o seditious_a tumult_n raise_v in_o scotland_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o resolution_n he_o send_v over_o a_o french_a captain_n call_v octavian_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o whole_a regiment_n of_o soldier_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o all_o provision_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v a_o war._n follow_v not_o long_o after_o with_o four_o company_n more_o which_o make_v up_o twenty_o ensign_n complete_a together_o with_o four_o ship_n of_o war_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o town_n of_o leith_n and_o command_v the_o haven_n encourage_v with_o who_o come_v the_o queen_n regent_z do_v not_o only_o fortify_v that_o town_n but_o put_v a_o strong_a garrison_n of_o the_o french_a into_o it_o which_o give_v a_o new_a grievance_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o trade_n and_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v like_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o her_o command_n and_o to_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n at_o her_o devotion_n the_o breach_n make_v wide_a on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o fort_n of_o boughty_n crag_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o french_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o come_n of_o two_o thousand_o french_a soldier_n out_o of_o france_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v a_o convoy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o some_o other_o person_n send_v thither_o to_o dispute_v as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o with_o the_o scotish_n minister_n which_o great_a accession_n of_o french_a force_n so_o amaze_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o excite_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o a_o public_a write_n to_o arm_n against_o they_o require_v all_o those_o which_o be_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v for_o natural_a scotchman_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o queen_n and_o they_o and_o not_o abstract_n the_o just_a and_o dutiful_a support_n from_o their_o native_a country_n in_o so_o needful_a a_o time_n assure_v they_o that_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v esteem_v betrayer_n of_o their_o country_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n 18._o and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o cool_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o heat_n they_o draw_v their_o force_n together_o and_o march_v towards_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n upon_o the_o news_n whereof_o the_o queen_n regent_z put_v herself_o into_o leith_n as_o the_o safe_a place_n and_o leave_v they_o master_n of_o the_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o she_o require_v in_o a_o peremptory_a and_o imperious_a manner_n that_o the_o fortification_n about_o leith_n be_v forthwith_o slight_v the_o fort_n about_o the_o same_o to_o be_v demolish_v and_o all_o strange_a soldier_n to_o be_v immediate_o remove_v which_o if_o she_o not_o please_v to_o do_v they_o must_v bethink_v themselves_o of_o some_o such_o other_o remedy_n as_o they_o think_v most_o necessary_a but_o when_o their_o messenger_n return_v unsatisfied_a and_o that_o lion_n king_n at_o arm_n be_v send_v present_o after_o he_o command_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o remove_v from_o edinburgh_n they_o then_o resolve_v for_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n which_o have_v be_v long_o before_o in_o deliberation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n from_o the_o public_a government_n but_o first_o they_o must_v consult_v with_o their_o ghostly_a father_n that_o by_o their_o countenance_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v more_o certain_o prevail_v upon_o all_o such_o person_n as_o seem_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o point_n willock_n and_o knox_n be_v choose_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n if_o at_o the_o least_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o may_v well_o be_v question_v they_o be_v both_o factor_n for_o geneva_n and_o therefore_o both_o oblige_v to_o advance_v her_o interest_n willock_n declare_v that_o albeit_o god_n have_v appoint_v magistrate_n only_o to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n on_o earth_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o own_o title_n and_o call_v they_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o so_o establish_v any_o but_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v which_o have_v prove_v by_o some_o example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o since_o the_o queen_n regent_n have_v deny_v her_o chief_a duty_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_o preach_v see_v also_o she_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o superstition_n and_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o do_v think_v they_o may_v just_o deprive_v she_o from_o all_o regiment_n and_o
concernment_n to_o the_o church_n be_v then_o also_o move_v but_o they_o be_v only_o promise_v without_o any_o performance_n it_o be_v also_o then_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o all_o nobleman_n baron_n and_o other_o professor_n shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a force_n strength_n and_o power_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o that_o horrible_a murder_n of_o late_o commit_v on_o the_o king_n and_o further_o that_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o follow_v time_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o oath_n before_o their_o inauguration_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n profess_v then_o present_o in_o that_o kingdom_n thus_o the_o confederate_n and_o the_o kirk_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v least_o execusable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o think_v that_o a_o excuse_n sufficient_a without_o fear_n of_o either_o 14._o the_o news_n of_o these_o proceed_n alarm_n all_o christendom_n and_o present_o ambassador_n be_v dispatch_v from_o france_n and_o england_n to_o mediate_v with_o the_o confederate_n they_o must_v not_o be_v call_v rebel_n for_o the_o queen_n delivery_n throgmorton_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n press_v hard_a upon_o it_o and_o show_v himself_o exceed_v earnest_a and_o industrious_a in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o self-interest_n prevail_v more_o among_o they_o than_o all_o intercession_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o fiery_a spirit_n then_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o authority_n and_o life_n together_o and_o this_o he_o thunder_v from_o the_o pulpit_n with_o as_o great_a a_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n at_o mount_n sinai_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n nor_o be_v throgmorton_n think_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o outward_o seem_v for_o he_o well_o know_v how_o much_o it_o may_v concern_v his_o queen_n in_o her_o personal_a safety_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n in_o its_o peace_n and_o happiness_n that_o the_o poor_a queen_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o or_o a_o worse_o condition_n to_o which_o these_o wretched_a man_n have_v bring_v she_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o suspect_v by_o most_o know_v man_n that_o secret_o he_o do_v more_o thrust_v on_o her_o deprivation_n with_o one_o hand_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o hinder_v it_o with_o both_o wherewith_o encourage_v or_o otherwise_o be_v too_o far_o go_v to_o retire_v with_o safety_n lindsay_n and_o ruthen_n be_v dispatch_v to_o lochlevin-house_n to_o move_v she_o for_o a_o resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o her_o infant-son_n which_o when_o she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o she_o from_o throgmorton_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o it_o assure_v she_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o she_o under_o that_o constraint_n will_v be_v void_a in_o law_n this_o first_o begin_v to_o work_v she_o to_o that_o resolution_n but_o nothing_o more_o prevail_v upon_o she_o than_o the_o rough_a carriage_n of_o the_o two_o lord_n which_o first_o make_v the_o motion_n by_o who_o she_o be_v threaten_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o forthwith_o yield_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o people_n they_o will_v question_v she_o for_o incontinent_a live_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n her_o tyranny_n and_o the_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o secret_a transaction_n with_o the_o french_a terrify_v wherewith_o without_o so_o much_o as_o read_v what_o they_o offer_v to_o she_o she_o set_v her_o hand_n to_o three_o several_a instrument_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o she_o give_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o her_o young_a son_n at_o that_o time_n little_o more_o than_o a_o twelve_o month_n old_a in_o the_o second_o she_o constitute_v murray_n viceroy_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o in_o the_o three_o in_o case_n that_o murray_n shall_v refuse_v it_o she_o substitute_n duke_n hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n arguile_n athol_n morton_n glencarne_v and_o marre_n all_o but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v swear_v servant_n unto_o murray_n and_o the_o two_o first_o make_v use_v of_o only_a to_o discharge_v the_o matter_n 15._o thus_o furnish_v and_o impower_v the_o lord_n return_v in_o triumph_n to_o their_o fellow_n at_o edinburgh_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o present_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o crown_v the_o infant-king_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v for_o fear_v of_o all_o such_o alteration_n as_o may_v otherwise_o happen_v and_o thereunto_o they_o spur_v on_o with_o such_o precipitation_n that_o whereas_o they_o extort_a those_o subscription_n from_o she_o on_o st._n iame_n day_n be_v the_o 25_o of_o july_n the_o coronation_n be_v dispatch_v on_o the_o 29._o the_o sermon_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v preach_v by_o knox_n but_o the_o superstitious_a part_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orknay_n another_o of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o james_n the_o five_o assist_v by_o two_o superintendent_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v come_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o ancient_a form_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o the_o lord_n humes_n take_v oath_n for_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o minister_v justice_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o particular_a the_o king_n make_v afterward_o a_o especial_a use_n in_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o god_n mother_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n when_o it_o be_v question_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n scarce_o fifteen_o day_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o coronation_n when_o murray_n show_v himself_o in_o scotland_n as_o if_o he_o have_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o he_o have_v take_v england_n in_o his_o way_n and_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_a a_o party_n in_o that_o court_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a to_o accept_v the_o regency_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a point_n of_o time_n nor_o to_o expostulate_v bitter_o with_o his_o own_o queen_n for_o her_o former_a action_n not_o now_o the_o same_o man_n as_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o handsel_v of_o his_o government_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o therein_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o 1560_o for_o suppress_v popery_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o arraignment_n of_o hepbourne_n hay_o and_o daglish_n for_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o king_n by_o each_o of_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v at_o their_o execution_n that_o bothwel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o at_o their_o first_o engage_v that_o most_o of_o the_o nobleman_n in_o the_o realm_n murray_n and_o morton_n among_o other_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o 16._o and_o now_o or_o never_o must_v the_o kirk_n begin_v to_o bear_v up_o brave_o in_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v let_v knox_n bear_v the_o blame_n for_o want_v of_o well-tutoring_a they_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o find_v themselves_o so_o necessary_a to_o this_o new_a establishment_n that_o it_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o proud_a he_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o their_o spirit_n a_o general_a assembly_n be_v convene_v not_o long_o after_o the_o parliament_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v convent_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o function_n for_o join_v the_o queen_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n though_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o countess_n of_o arguile_n be_v ordain_v after_o citation_n on_o their_o part_n and_o appearance_n on_o she_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o kirk_n for_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant-king_n because_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v in_o stirling_n where_o she_o have_v offend_v upon_o a_o sunday_n after_o sermon_n the_o more_o particular_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n and_o this_o be_v pretty_a handsome_a for_o the_o first_o beginning_n according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o chief_a leader_n to_o
the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o defer_v to_o a_o far_a time_n they_o take_v this_o not_o for_o a_o delay_n but_o a_o plain_a denial_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o expect_v any_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n which_o that_o they_o may_v effect_v without_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n they_o first_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o from_o intermeddle_v in_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n that_o so_o their_o eldership_n according_a to_o this_o new_a establishment_n may_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v and_o then_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o own_o adherent_n to_o exercise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o respect_n to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n they_o alter_v the_o law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o appetite_n they_o assemble_v the_o king_n subject_n and_o enjoin_v ecclesiastical_a pain_n unto_o they_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n they_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n they_o appoint_v fast_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n especial_o when_o some_o of_o their_o faction_n be_v to_o move_v any_o great_a enterprise_n they_o use_v very_o traitorous_a seditious_a and_o contumelious_a word_n in_o the_o pulpit_n school_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o disdain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o same_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o king_n authority_n say_v he_o be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o prince_n and_o final_o they_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n person_n and_o usurp_v his_o power_n but_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o one_o of_o their_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n for_o a_o lawful_a act_n ordain_v all_o those_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o do_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o take_v up_o by_o wholesale_n now_o but_o shall_v return_v it_o by_o retail_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 37._o and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o mr._n james_n boyd_n archbishop_n of_o glasco_n a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o command_n require_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o his_o person_n to_o which_o proud_a intimation_n of_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n which_o for_o the_o modesty_n or_o piety_n thereof_o deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o perpetual_a memory_n i_o understand_v say_v he_o the_o name_n office_n and_o reverence_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o glasco_n i_o esteem_v my_o office_n and_o call_v lawful_a and_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v try_v to_o offend_v so_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o i_o but_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v find_v he_o not_o so_o tractable_a as_o they_o have_v expect_v they_o commissionate_a certain_a of_o their_o member_n to_o require_v his_o subscription_n to_o the_o act_n make_v at_o stirling_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n episcopal_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v take_v charge_n of_o some_o flock_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o heat_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v prosecute_a the_o poor_a man_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n by_o none_o more_o violent_o pursue_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o glasco_n and_o make_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n there_o give_v he_o a_o free_a access_n to_o his_o house_n and_o table_n or_o otherwise_o very_o liberal_o provide_v for_o he_o but_o scot_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o win_v by_o favour_n nor_o oblige_v by_o benefit_n for_o melvin_n so_o disguise_v his_o nature_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o private_a with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n or_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v use_v he_o with_o all_o reverence_n imaginable_a give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o his_o lordship_n with_o all_o the_o other_o honour_n which_o pertain_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o all_o particular_a meeting_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v he_o will_v only_o call_v he_o mr._n boyd_n and_o otherwise_o carry_v himself_o most_o despiteful_o towards_o he_o 38._o their_o rough_a and_o peremptory_a deal_n with_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n discourage_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o come_v any_o more_o to_o their_o assembly_n which_o happen_v as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o thereupon_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o certain_a article_n which_o every_o bishop_n must_v subscribe_v or_o else_o quit_v his_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v any_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o general_a assembly_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o for_o maintain_v their_o ambition_n the_o rent_n which_o may_v maintain_v many_o pastor_n school_n and_o poor_a but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o reasonable_a portion_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o temporal_a lord_n nor_o usurp_v any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o charge_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o empire_n over_o presbytery_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n nor_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o visit_v any_o bound_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o if_o any_o more_o corruption_n shall_v afterward_o be_v try_v the_o bishop_n shall_v agree_v to_o have_v they_o reform_v these_o article_n be_v first_o tender_v to_o patrick_n adamson_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o scotland_n against_o who_o they_o have_v a_o former_a quarrel_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v prefer_v elect_a and_o admit_v to_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o have_v also_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o express_a and_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o their_o command_n and_o first_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o give_v collation_n unto_o benefice_n and_o for_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n not_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o kirk_n they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o afterward_o for_o draw_v or_o advise_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1584._o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o hold_v the_o king_n so_o hard_o unto_o it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o counsel_v the_o poor_a prelate_n to_o subscribe_v some_o article_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o renounce_v his_o call_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1589_o for_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o lenox_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n without_o their_o consent_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o their_o discretion_n and_o final_o they_o so_o vex_v and_o persecute_v he_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o upon_o pretence_n of_o not_o conform_v to_o their_o lawless_a pleasure_n that_o they_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o end_n to_o extreme_a necessity_n publish_v a_o false_a and_o scandalous_a paper_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n contain_v a_o recantation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o renounce_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n together_o with_o his_o approbation_n of_o their_o presbytery_n which_o paper_n he_o disown_v at_o the_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o by_o which_o and_o many_o such_o unworthy_a course_n they_o bring_v his_o gray_a hair_n as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o of_o his_o order_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a 39_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interregnum_fw-la before_o the_o queen_n come_v back_o from_o
endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o friend_n they_o can_v to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o brother_n here_o and_o the_o governor_n there_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o island_n advance_v the_o project_n out_o of_o a_o covetous_a intent_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o deanery_n the_o brethren_n have_v hereupon_o a_o hope_n to_o gain_v ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o same_o in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o plot_n both_o island_n join_v in_o confederacy_n to_o petition_v the_o queen_n for_o a_o allowance_n of_o this_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1563._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o signior_n de_fw-fr st._n owen_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr soulemount_n be_v delegated_a to_o the_o court_n to_o solicit_v in_o it_o where_o they_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o full_a of_o hope_n return_v to_o their_o several_a home_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen_n be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o this_o design_n will_v much_o advance_v the_o reformation_n in_o those_o island_n be_v content_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o town_n of_o st._n peter_n port_n and_o st._n hillary_n only_o but_o no_o further_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v letter_n decretory_n from_o the_o council_n direct_v to_o the_o bailiff_n the_o jurate_n and_o other_o of_o each_o island_n subscribe_v by_o bacon_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n clinton_n afterward_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n rogers_n knollis_n and_o cecil_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o jarsey_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 21._o after_o our_o very_a hearty_a commendation_n unto_o you_o where_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n understand_v that_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jarsey_n have_v ancient_o depend_v on_o the_o diocese_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a church_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n well_o reform_v agreeable_a throughout_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o realm_n know_v therewith_o that_o they_o have_v a_o minister_n which_o ever_o since_o his_o arrival_n in_o jarsey_n have_v use_v the_o like_a order_n of_o preach_v and_o administration_n as_o in_o the_o say_v reform_v church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o french_a church_n of_o london_n her_o majesty_n for_o divers_a respect_n and_o consideration_n move_v her_o highness_n be_v well_o please_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o order_n of_o preach_v and_o administration_n to_o be_v continue_v at_o st._n hillary_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o accustom_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o say_a isle_n shall_v diligent_o put_v aside_o all_o superstition_n use_v in_o the_o say_a diocese_n and_o so_o continue_v there_o the_o order_n of_o service_n ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o injunction_n necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o fail_v diligent_o to_o give_v your_o aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o best_a may_v serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o farewell_n from_o richmond_n the_o 7_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1565._o 22._o where_o note_n that_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o place_n be_v change_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o same_o man_n be_v send_v also_o unto_o those_o of_o guernsey_n for_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o say_a discipline_n in_o the_o port_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o allow_v their_o discipline_n but_o only_o of_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n aâ—d_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o the_o general_a word_n as_o to_o put_v it_o present_o in_o practice_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o counsel_n the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o both_o church_n hold_v their_o first_o synod_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n on_o the_o 2_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1567._o where_o they_o conclude_v to_o advance_v it_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n permit_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n no_o question_n of_o their_o great_a friend_n in_o england_n who_o can_v not_o but_o congratulate_v their_o own_o good_a fortune_n in_o these_o fair_a beginning_n 23._o at_o home_n they_o find_v not_o such_o success_n as_o they_o do_v abroad_o 1566._o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inconformity_n express_v in_o their_o refuse_v to_o officiate_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n in_o some_o outward_a matter_n as_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o the_o like_a the_o news_n of_o which_o severity_n fly_v to_o france_n and_o scotland_n occasion_v beza_n in_o the_o one_o and_o knox_n and_o his_o comrade_n in_o the_o other_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o what_o authority_n beza_n act_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o we_o may_v now_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o knox_n letter_n send_v from_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o vestment_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o call_v trifle_n and_o rag_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v discountenance_v and_o decry_v for_o be_v such_o garment_n as_o idolater_n in_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n use_v in_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n &_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o surplice_n cap_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o then_o the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o superstition_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o romish_a beast_n which_o inference_n be_v second_v by_o this_o request_n viz._n that_o the_o brethren_n in_o england_n which_o refuse_v those_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o they_o the_o bishop_n who_o use_n and_o urge_v they_o such_o favour_n as_o their_o head_n and_o master_n command_v each_o one_o of_o his_o member_n to_o show_v to_o another_o and_o this_o they_o do_v expect_v to_o receive_v of_o their_o courtesy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o the_o say_a bishop_n will_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o trouble_v their_o brethren_n for_o such_o vain_a trifle_n but_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o they_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n in_o who_o though_o there_o appear_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n yet_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o travel_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n against_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o conjure_v enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o pope_n the_o day_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a iniquity_n abound_v charity_n alas_o wax_v cold_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o walk_v diligent_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a at_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n after_o which_o apostolical_a admonition_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v their_o zealous_a letter_n date_v december_n 27._o 1566._o 24._o with_o more_o authority_n write_v beza_n as_o the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o he_o write_v too_o concern_v thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o cap_n and_o surplice_n for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o grindal_n bear_v date_n july_n anno_fw-la 1566_o he_o make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n concern_v certain_a minister_n unblameable_a as_o he_o say_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n suspend_v from_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o among_o which_o rite_n he_o specify_v the_o wear_n of_o such_o vestment_n as_o be_v then_o wear_v by_o baal_n priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v degenerate_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o into_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n but_o he_o seem_v more_o offend_v that_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o baptize_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n that_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o ordain_v such_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a but_o most_o especial_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n most_o grieve_v at_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o sole_a authority_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v
choose_v the_o professor_n for_o the_o lady_n margaret_n that_o he_o may_v come_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o can_v both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o college_n he_o put_v up_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o university_n where_o he_o and_o they_o inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o liturgy_n establish_v and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o and_o though_o whitgift_n preach_v they_o down_o as_o occasion_v serve_v with_o great_a applause_n unto_o himself_o but_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o cartwright_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v now_o grow_v unto_o such_o a_o head_n that_o they_o become_v more_o violent_a by_o the_o opposition_n 32._o it_o happen_v common_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o those_o fervent_a reprehender_n of_o thing_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v always_o confident_a and_o bold_a spirit_a man_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o prosecution_n by_o any_o fair_a and_o gentle_a usage_n which_o whitgift_n find_v at_o last_o alter_v all_o his_o patience_n insomuch_o that_o have_v many_o time_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v by_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n unto_o himself_o or_o so_o to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o trouble_v both_o that_o college_n and_o the_o whole_a university_n with_o his_o dangerous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v necessitate_v in_o the_o end_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o after_o to_o deprive_v he_o also_o of_o the_o margaret-lecture_n which_o last_o he_o act_v as_o vicechancellor_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v divers_a error_n in_o his_o lecture_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o recant_v as_o he_o be_v require_v nor_o so_o expound_v as_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n and_o that_o withal_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n without_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o letter_n of_o order_n hereupon_o cartwright_n and_o his_o follower_n begin_v to_o mouth_n it_o complain_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v mighty_o wrong_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o preferment_n in_o the_o university_n without_o be_v call_v unto_o his_o answer_n that_o cartwright_n have_v make_v many_o offer_n of_o disputation_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o can_v never_o be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o that_o whitgift_n supply_v this_o by_o excess_n of_o power_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a by_o defect_n of_o argument_n to_o stop_v which_o clamour_n whitgift_n not_o only_o offer_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o but_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o put_v the_o man_n so_o hard_o unto_o it_o that_o he_o not_o only_o decline_v the_o conference_n at_o the_o present_a but_o confess_v that_o whitgift_n have_v make_v he_o the_o like_a offer_n former_o and_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o as_o he_o now_o do_v also_o all_o which_o appear_v by_o a_o certificate_n subscribe_v by_o eight_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o a_o public_a notary_n date_v the_o 18_o of_o march_n 1570._o but_o this_o disgrace_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a much_o about_o that_o time_n for_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o cambridge_n he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n along_o with_o he_o for_o his_o great_a credit_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o regent_n master_n and_o other_o which_o have_v vote_n therein_o which_o so_o displease_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n that_o from_o this_o time_n the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n be_v esteem_v unlawful_a and_o those_o that_o take_v they_o reckon_v for_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genevian_a note_n on_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o university_n he_o will_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o in_o convenient_a time_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o 36._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v make_v a_o step_n to_o banstâ—ed_v in_o surrey_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o knot_n of_o more_o zealous_a calvinist_n then_o in_o other_o place_n so_o zealous_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o anoint_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v break_v by_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o these_o man_n mean_v not_o to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o their_o leader_n be_v one_o wright_n their_o opinion_n these_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o do_v reject_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n contain_v nothing_o but_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o actual_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o relate_v that_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v can_v sin_v again_o and_o that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o of_o these_o man_n sanders_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr visibile_fw-la monarchia_fw-la fol._n 707_o and_o place_v they_o in_o this_o present_a year_n 1570._o but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o i_o find_v not_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o either_o they_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o for_o want_n of_o company_n or_o lose_v themselves_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n familist_n or_o some_o other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o faction_n among_o the_o puritan_n themselves_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o separation_n so_o begin_v as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v close_v again_o about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o first_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o breach_n 37._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o either_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n some_o of_o they_o have_v consult_v beza_n touch_v this_o particular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v their_o flock_n then_o to_o conform_v unto_o such_o order_n as_o be_v then_o prescribe_v whereunto_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o many_o thing_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o be_v not_o warrantable_o command_v that_o though_o the_o garment_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n in_o they_o he_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o conform_v themselves_o then_o either_o voluntary_o to_o forsake_v their_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v for_o their_o refusal_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v their_o pastor_n so_o apparel_v as_o the_o church_n require_v rather_o than_o utter_o to_o forsake_v that_o spiritual_a food_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o so_o that_o first_o the_o minister_n do_v discharge_v their_o conscience_n by_o make_v a_o modest_a protestation_n against_o those_o vestment_n as_o well_o before_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o so_o apply_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o can_v not_o remedy_v this_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o breach_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n if_o either_o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v not_o be_v too_o hot_a upon_o it_o to_o be_v cool_v so_o sudden_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o own_o good_a counsel_n ineffectual_a in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o preserve_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n then_o either_o by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o require_v or_o by_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o they_o by_o a_o faulty_a silence_n they_o shall_v then_o final_o give_v way_n to_o that_o open_a violence_n which_o they_o be_v
not_o able_a to_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o i_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o leave_v their_o church_n then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o condition_n but_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1567._o seem_v to_o be_v qualify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o england_n bearing_z date_n june_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v the_o case_n propose_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o avoid_v all_o destructive_a rupture_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o divide_v the_o member_n thereof_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o separate_v himself_o upon_o any_o occasion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v maintain_v inviolable_a 38._o this_o might_n i_o say_v have_v stop_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v not_o the_o english_a puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v some_o conclusion_n before_o they_o hearken_v to_o the_o premise_n but_o find_v that_o their_o party_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v they_o out_o or_o rich_a enough_o to_o maintain_v they_o on_o their_o private_a purse_n they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o great_a dictator_n and_o hereunto_o the_o break_v out_o of_o those_o in_o surrey_n give_v some_o further_a colour_n by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o so_o many_o faction_n subdivision_n and_o schismatical_a rupture_n as_o will_v inevitable_o ensue_v on_o the_o first_o separation_n must_v in_o fine_a crumble_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v determine_v to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reap_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o safe_a stand_v in_o it_o to_o take_v as_o well_o their_o order_n as_o their_o institution_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o so_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o wear_v the_o surplice_n often_o than_o mere_a necessity_n compel_v they_o or_o read_v more_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n then_o what_o they_o think_v may_v save_v they_o harmless_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v question_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o degree_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o discipline_n which_o can_v not_o be_v advance_v at_o once_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o half_a conformity_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 13_o eliz._n cap._n 12._o for_o the_o reform_v of_o disorder_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o no_o more_o than_o a_o half-conformity_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o clash_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o between_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o interposing_n which_o be_v now_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a title_n though_o of_o no_o more_o power_n than_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o advocate_n 39_o the_o danger_n threaten_v to_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o late_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o she_o occasion_v she_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o convene_v in_o their_o convocation_n these_o last_o according_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o april_n 1571._o at_o which_o time_n dr._n whitgift_n master_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o gambridge_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n in_o which_o he_o insist_v most_o especial_o upon_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o synodical_a meeting_n on_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n make_v against_o all_o order_n former_o establish_v as_o well_o by_o puritan_n as_o papist_n touch_v in_o fine_a on_o many_o other_o particularity_n in_o rectify_v whereof_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v by_o he_o require_v and_o as_o it_o prove_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o conform_v of_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v a_o command_n give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n who_o not_o have_v former_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o anno_fw-la 1562_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o now_o or_o on_o their_o absolute_a refusal_n or_o procrastination_n be_v expel_v the_o house_n which_o wrought_v so_o well_o that_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n be_v public_o read_v be_v universal_o approve_v and_o personal_o subscribe_v by_o every_o member_n of_o both_o house_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o ratification_n at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o article_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o necessary_a and_o prudent_a course_n it_o be_v further_o order_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n so_o approve_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o print_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n john_n jewel_n then_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v take_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v disperse_v in_o their_o visitation_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o to_o be_v read_v four_o time_n in_o every_o year_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n which_o questionless_a may_v have_v settle_v a_o more_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n somâ—_n canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n run_v much_o that_o way_n if_o the_o parliament_n have_v speak_v as_o clear_o in_o it_o as_o the_o convocation_n or_o if_o some_o sinister_a practice_n have_v not_o be_v excogitated_a to_o pervert_v those_o article_n in_o make_v they_o to_o come_v out_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o life_n and_o vigour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v carry_v 40._o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v apparent_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n they_o also_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o lord_n north_n and_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n sir_n francis_n knollis_n walsingham_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o which_o if_o zanchy_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v add_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o tie_v the_o puritan_n too_o close_o to_o that_o subscription_n by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v shall_v subscribe_v the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v from_o thenceforth_o unto_o holy-order_n till_o he_o have_v first_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o solemn_o oblige_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o consonant_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can._n 1571._o cap._n the_o episcop_n but_o by_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n subscription_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o require_v then_o to_o such_o article_n alone_o as_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o trâ—e_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o all_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o church_n power_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o retain_v those_o already_o make_v seem_v to_o be_v purposely_o omit_v as_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_a subscription_n and_o although_o no_o such_o restriction_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o follow_a branch_n by_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v indefinite_o unto_o all_o the_o article_n yet_o do_v the_o first_o branch_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o visible_o discover_v the_o design_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o great_a power_n their_o patron_n have_v in_o
the_o public_a government_n than_o the_o omit_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n hâ—d_v power_n to_o decree_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o clause_n though_o extant_a in_o the_o register_n oâ—_n the_o convocation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o print_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a anno_fw-la 1562_o be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o new_a impression_n and_o be_v according_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o other_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v either_o print_v at_o geneva_n or_o any_o other_o place_n where_o calvinism_n be_v of_o most_o predominancy_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o england_n till_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o article_n be_v reprint_v and_o that_o clause_n resume_v according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o public_a register_n by_o which_o clause_n it_o be_v after_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n james_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n anno_fw-la 1512_o and_o in_o all_o follow_a impression_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o once_o cunning_o omit_v in_o a_o latin_a impression_n with_o come_v out_o at_o oxon_n an._n 1536._o but_o the_o forgery_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o the_o book_n call_v in_o the_o printer_n check_v and_o order_v to_o reprint_v the_o same_o with_o the_o clause_n prefix_v which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o puritan_n shall_v either_o plain_o charge_v it_o as_o a_o innovation_n on_o the_o late_a archbishop_n or_o that_o any_o other_o sober_a or_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o substraction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o puritan_n for_o their_o several_a purpose_n 41._o there_o also_o past_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o holy-order_n shall_v subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gâ—ay_n amice_fw-la still_o retain_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o old_a priest_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o lay_v aside_o and_o no_o long_o use_v that_o the_o dean_n and_o residentiaries_n of_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v admit_v no_o other_o form_n of_o say_v or_o sing_v divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o if_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v open_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v proceed_v therein_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o what_o church_n soever_o till_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v so_o license_v shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o doctrinal_a to_o bâ—_n believe_v by_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o any_o chapel_n oratory_n or_o private_a house_n unless_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o hand_n and_o seâ—â—_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o ministry_n or_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o apparel_n or_o kind_a of_o life_n like_o â—o_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v yearly_o certify_v to_o their_o several_a ordinary_n the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o all_o person_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o person_n to_o be_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n or_o to_o contract_v any_o marriage_n either_o between_o themselves_o or_o with_o any_o other_o it_o be_v also_o order_v in_o those_o canon_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o large_a volume_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o hall_n or_o parlour_n that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n as_o all_o such_o stranger_n as_o resort_v to_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n shall_v cause_v the_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a the_o first_o of_o which_o injunction_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n public_o authorise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v much_o decry_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o by_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o aim_v at_o but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v so_o seasonable_o to_o create_v a_o odium_fw-la in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o plot_n and_o practice_n do_v so_o apparent_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n no_o purpose_n either_o in_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n to_o justify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o disciplinarian_o either_o to_o countenance_v some_o strange_a doctrine_n or_o decry_v some_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v 42._o fortify_v with_o these_o canon_n and_o synodical_a act_n the_o prelate_n show_v themselves_o more_o earnest_a in_o require_v subscription_n more_o zealous_a in_o press_v for_o conformity_n then_o before_o they_o do_v but_o find_v a_o stiff_a opposition_n in_o the_o puritan_n faction_n then_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n or_o that_o some_o lawyer_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n no_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o point_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o more_o insolent_a and_o intractable_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o now_o the_o bettâ—r_n to_o disguise_v their_o project_n to_o wound_v the_o discipline_n the_o quarrel_n about_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v a_o while_n be_v revive_v again_o complaint_n make_v of_o their_o suffering_n in_o it_o to_o the_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o much_o abominate_a those_o popish_a vestment_n as_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n do_v for_o so_o write_v zanchy_a a_o divine_a of_o heidelburg_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o september_n the_o second_o and_o write_v so_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o prince_n elector_n who_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o take_v she_o off_o from_o give_v any_o further_a countenance_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o point_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o september_n where_o he_o inform_v as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o quit_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o resign_v their_o office_n then_o yield_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o those_o vestment_n which_o have_v be_v former_o defile_v by_o such_o gross_a superstition_n he_o also_o signify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o relent_v he_o can_v give_v himself_o no_o great_a assurance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o a_o present_a conformity_n rather_o than_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o future_a ministry_n the_o
kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o that_o present_o bear_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o bear_v office_n therein_o shall_v be_v charge_v by_o every_o particular_a presbytery_n where_o their_o residence_n be_v to_o subscribe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o their_o realm_n at_o length_n set_v down_o and_o allow_v by_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o the_o book_n of_o polity_n which_o be_v registrate_n in_o the_o assembly-book_n and_o namely_o the_o head_n controvert_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a kirk_n of_o this_o realm_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o next_o synodal_n assembly_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o the_o non-subscribers_a and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a herein_o to_o receive_v public_a rebuke_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v know_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a brethren_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a book_n under_o his_o subscription_n upon_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o presbytery_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n next_o to_o come_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v open_o accuse_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 41._o this_o preparation_n be_v make_v they_o present_v their_o whole_a desire_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n convene_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1592._o in_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v and_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o discipline_n grant_v whereof_o they_o be_v then_o in_o practice_n 2._o that_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n shall_v be_v repeal_v and_o restitution_n make_v of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 3._o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o kirk-man_n and_o give_v voice_n for_o the_o kirk_n without_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o time_n come_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n or_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o 4._o that_o a_o solid_a order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o purge_v the_o realm_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v on_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o these_o desire_n the_o king_n take_v long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n as_o be_v point_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o touch_v the_o main_a of_o their_o estate_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o it_o be_v answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o last_o article_n that_o say_v of_o mass_n receive_v of_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o traffic_v papist_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o pain_n of_o treason_n with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n do_v satisfy_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a penalty_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o receiver_n and_o to_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v blood_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o first_o proposal_n that_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a nor_o derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n thereof_o he_o give_v his_o plenary_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n here_o follow_v which_o in_o regard_n it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o project_n for_o life-time_n then_o past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o insolence_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o to_o subjoin_v nor_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o if_o he_o have_v not_o patience_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a act_n be_v as_o follow_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n june_n 5._o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1592._o 42._o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n follow_v the_o laudable_a and_o good_a example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o present_a act_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o liberty_n privilege_n immunity_n and_o freedom_n whatsoever_o give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o highness_n his_o regent_n in_o his_o name_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a kirk_n present_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o highness_n parliament_n the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o octob._n 1579._o and_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o act_v of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n make_v of_o before_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o regent_n anent_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o special_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 24_o the_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1581._o with_o the_o whole_a particular_a act_n there_o mention_v which_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v since_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n and_o such_o like_a ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o general_a assembly_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o kirk_n and_o minister_n every_o year_n at_o least_o or_o often_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v general_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n with_o he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n be_v present_a at_o ilk_fw-mi general_a assembly_n before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o in_o case_n neither_o his_o majesty_n nor_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o town_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n be_v hold_v then_o and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v lesum_fw-la to_o the_o say_v general_a assembly_n by_o themselves_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n bypass_a and_o also_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o provincial_n and_o synodal_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o minister_n twice_o ilk_fw-mi year_n as_o they_o have_v be_v or_o present_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v within_o every_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o ratify_v and_o approve_v these_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n with_o the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o agree_v upon_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o conference_n have_v by_o his_o highness_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n convene_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o tenor_n follow_v 1._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o provincial_a assembly_n 43._o their_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_n all_o thing_n omit_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o province_n for_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v 2._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o use_v diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o kirk_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n
thought_n of_o restore_a episcopacy_n by_o pass_v over_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v because_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v they_o have_v before_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o reinforce_v the_o band_n or_o national_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o their_o adhaesion_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o renounce_v popery_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o suspicion_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o the_o king_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v and_o incline_v to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n have_v be_v send_v from_o france_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o work_v he_o to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v order_n unto_o mr._n i._n craige_n be_v then_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o court_n to_o form_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o not_o only_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o relate_v unto_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o abjure_v which_o confession_n for_o example_n to_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o court_n and_o council_n do_v public_o both_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o require_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o subscription_n from_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o the_o kirk_n have_v of_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n this_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o some_o strict_a combination_n among_o the_o subject_n which_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o band_n may_v be_v authorize_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o religion_n against_o all_o opponent_n the_o guisian_a papist_n have_v project_v the_o like_a league_n in_o france_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o in_o scotland_n be_v less_o zealous_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o guisian_a papist_n for_o the_o false_a upon_o which_o ground_n the_o king_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o first_o subscribe_v the_o band_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o family_n an._n 1589_o which_o the_o next_o year_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v desire_v 48._o now_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o confession_n they_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n together_o with_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o particular_a to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v any_o purpose_n to_o abjure_v the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o their_o presbytery_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o covenanter_n of_o succeed_a time_n anno_fw-la 1638_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o express_a renounce_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o also_o of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v introduce_v among_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o the_o king_n foresee_v not_o at_o the_o present_a but_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o now_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v alienate_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1587._o episcopacy_n tacit_o abjure_v by_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n strengthen_v by_o a_o band_n or_o association_n anno_fw-la 1590._o and_o final_o their_o presbytery_n settle_v by_o like_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1592._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ever_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n can_v revive_v again_o though_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o k._n james_n do_v much_o despise_v this_o covenant_n common_o call_v the_o negative_a confession_n when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n for_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton-court_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o mr._n craige_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o with_o his_o renouncing_n and_o abhorring_n his_o detestation_n and_o abrenounciation_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o the_o say_v particular_n some_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a ignorance_n to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o short_a note_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o form_n of_o craige_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v have_v be_v in_o his_o table-book_n and_o not_o in_o his_o head_n but_o what_o a_o mean_a opinion_n soever_o k._n james_n have_v of_o it_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o of_o both_o kingdom_n make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o raise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o they_o new-molded_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o at_o the_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o band_n the_o presbyterian_o there_o grow_v so_o high_a and_o insolent_a that_o the_o king_n can_v get_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o his_o just_a demand_n the_o king_n have_v find_v by_o late_a experience_n how_o much_o they_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n defame_v the_o present_a government_n and_o revile_v his_o person_n and_o thereupon_o as_o he_o have_v gratify_v they_o in_o confirm_v their_o discipline_n so_o he_o require_v they_o not_o long_o after_o to_o subscribe_v these_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v any_o privilege_n in_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o public_o revile_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o factious_a speech_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o feed_v themselves_o with_o colour_n of_o conscience_n but_o confess_v their_o fault_n like_o man_n and_o crave_v pardon_n like_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o they_o thank_v he_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o own_o power_n let_v he_o look_v to_o his._n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o severe_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a execution_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n to_o the_o year_n 1595._o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o high_a pitch_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o their_o low_a fall_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o crucifixion_n when_o the_o other_o be_v chant_v their_o hosanna_n for_o their_o good_a success_n the_o english_a brethren_n have_v lose_v their_o principal_a support_n by_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v cool_v much_o in_o his_o affection_n towards_o their_o affair_n but_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o he_o they_o study_v to_o repair_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o father_n widow_n he_o have_v marry_v train_v he_o up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o puritan_n tutor_n and_o marry_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o walsingham_n daughter_n upon_o these_o hope_n they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o he_o and_o be_v cheerful_o welcome_v the_o gentleman_n bâ—ing_v young_a ambitious_a and_o exceed_v popular_a and_o therefore_o apt_a enough_o to_o advance_v their_o interest_n and_o by_o they_o his_o own_o and_o he_o appear_v the_o rather_o for_o they_o at_o the_o first_o to_o cry_v quit_v
the_o other_o two_o in_o who_o behalf_n when_o it_o be_v move_v by_o one_o mr._n wroth_a that_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v humble_a suitor_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o the_o release_n of_o such_o of_o their_o member_n as_o be_v under_o restraint_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o such_o of_o the_o privy-councellor_n as_o be_v then_o member_n of_o the_o house_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v commit_v they_o for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o herself_o and_o that_o to_o press_v her_o highness_n with_o this_o suit_n will_v but_o hinder_v those_o who_o good_a it_o seek_v that_o the_o house_n must_v not_o call_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o she_o do_v of_o her_o royal_a authority_n that_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v may_v be_v high_a and_o dangerous_a that_o her_o majesty_n like_v no_o such_o question_n neither_o do_v it_o become_v the_o house_n to_o deal_v in_o such_o matter_n upon_o which_o word_n the_o house_n desist_v from_o interpose_v any_o further_o in_o their_o behalf_n but_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o queen_n by_o who_o wentworth_n be_v continue_v prisoner_n for_o some_o year_n after_o 24._o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n one_o morris_n chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n propose_v unto_o the_o house_n that_o some_o course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o against_o the_o hard_a course_n of_o bishop_n ordinary_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o their_o several_a court_n towards_o sundry_a godly_a minister_n and_o painful_a preacher_n who_o deserve_v more_o encouragement_n from_o they_o they_o also_o speak_v against_o subscription_n and_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o offer_v a_o bill_n unto_o the_o house_n against_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o same_o of_o this_o the_o queen_n have_v present_a notice_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o coke_n than_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o afterward_o successive_o chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench_n to_o who_o she_o give_v command_v to_o deliver_v this_o message_n to_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o her_o power_n to_o call_v to_o determine_v to_o assent_v or_o dissent_v to_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o call_n of_o this_o be_v only_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o religious_o observe_v by_o compel_v with_o some_o sharp_a law_n such_o as_o neglect_v that_o service_n and_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o her_o majesty_n person_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o she_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v attempt_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o her_o commandment_n and_o that_o she_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v her_o pleasure_n that_o no_o bill_n touch_v any_o matter_n of_o state_n or_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v there_o exhibit_v on_o the_o delivery_n of_o which_o message_n morris_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v seize_v on_o in_o the_o house_n by_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n but_o howsoever_o seize_v on_o and_o commit_v prisoner_n keep_v for_o some_o year_n in_o tutbury_n castle_n discharge_v from_o his_o office_n in_o the_o duchy_n and_o disable_v from_o any_o practice_n in_o his_o profession_n as_o a_o common_a lawyer_n some_o other_o have_v prepare_v a_o bill_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o lieu_n of_o excommunication_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v some_o ordinary_a process_n with_o such_o suit_n and_o coercion_n as_o thereunto_o may_v appertain_v that_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o sentence_n be_v retain_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o mean_a process_n supply_v the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n which_o bill_n though_o recommend_v somewhat_o incogitant_o by_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a councillor_n of_o state_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o house_n be_v also_o dash_v by_o her_o majesty_n express_a command_n upon_o a_o resolution_n of_o not_o alter_v any_o thing_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o time_n consider_v which_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n both_o by_o law_n and_o practice_n which_o constancy_n of_o she_o in_o the_o preserve_n of_o her_o own_o prerogative_n and_o the_o church_n power_n keep_v down_o that_o swell_a humour_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n which_o be_v even_o then_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o overflow_a the_o bank_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o 25._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o better_a in_o their_o natural_a channel_n she_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o pass_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n for_o retain_v they_o and_o other_o of_o her_o subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v for_o the_o prevent_n and_o avoid_v of_o such_o inconvenience_n and_o peril_n as_o may_v happen_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o seditious_a sectary_n and_o disloyal_a person_n that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n above_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o repair_v to_o some_o church_n chappel_n or_o usual_a place_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n establish_v or_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n without_o lawful_a cause_n or_o shall_v move_v or_o persuade_v any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o forbear_v and_o abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n aforesaid_a or_o to_o come_v or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o unlawful_a assembly_n conventicle_n or_o meeting_n under_o pretence_n of_o religious_a exercise_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n or_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o forty_o day_n from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n by_o print_v write_v or_o express_v word_n or_o speech_n advise_o and_o purposely_o go_v about_o to_o move_v or_o persuade_v any_o of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n or_o any_o other_o within_o her_o highness_n realm_n and_o dominion_n to_o deny_v withstand_v or_o impugn_v her_o majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o then_o every_o person_n so_o offend_v and_o convict_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n till_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o conformity_n by_o come_v to_o some_o church_n chappel_n or_o other_o place_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o to_o make_v open_a submission_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v provide_v now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o great_a care_n be_v take_v as_o well_o by_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o queen_n herself_o for_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n in_o both_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o represent_v that_o form_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o the_o say_a submission_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n 26._o i_o a._n b._n do_v humble_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n in_o contemn_v her_o majesty_n godly_a and_o lawful_a government_n and_o authority_n by_o absent_v myself_o from_o church_n and_o from_o hear_v divine_a service_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o use_v and_o frequent_v disorder_v and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o assembly_n under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o same_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o her_o majesty_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o protest_v without_o any_o dissimulation_n or_o any_o colour_n of_o mean_n of_o any_o dispensation_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v from_o time_n to_o time_n obey_v and_o perform_v her_o majesty_n law_n and_o statute_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o do_v my_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o 27._o this_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o some_o church_n or_o chappel_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o divine_a service_n within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o say_a offender_n who_o otherwise_o be_v to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n and_o to_o depart_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v limit_v
city_n of_o embden_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o place_n under_o his_o command_n prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o the_o lutheran_n only_o which_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o some_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o neighbour_a westphalia_n find_v way_n to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o embden_n where_o liberty_n of_o trade_n be_v free_o grant_v to_o all_o comer_n which_o allure_v thither_o also_o many_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n out_o of_o the_o next-adjoining_a province_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o west-friesland_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v general_o calvinian_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v to_o plant_v there_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n but_o nothing_o more_o increase_v the_o power_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n than_o the_o trade_n of_o england_n remove_v from_o antwerp_n thither_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o seem_v to_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o english_a trade_n be_v remove_v not_o long_o after_o unto_o hambourgh_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n than_o they_o have_v at_o embden_n yet_o still_o they_o keep_v a_o factory_a in_o it_o which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o power_n insomuch_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o town_n only_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v sixty_o ship_n of_o one_o hundred_o tun_n apiece_o and_o six_o hundred_o lesser_a bark_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o seven_o hundred_o buss_n and_o fish_v boat_n maintain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o herring-fishing_a on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n 44._o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o wealth_n they_o grow_v proud_a withal_o and_o easy_o admit_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o introduce_v also_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n connive_v at_o by_o ezardus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o enno_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o redound_v by_o they_o to_o his_o exchequer_n though_o they_o begin_v to_o pinch_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o remain_v till_o his_o marriage_n with_o catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o gustavus_n ericus_n king_n of_o sweden_n who_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o lutheran_n form_n and_o sensible_a of_o those_o great_a encroachment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o earl_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o consistorian_n persuade_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o that_o connivance_n something_o be_v do_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o power_n but_o it_o go_v on_o slow_o hope_v to_o compass_v that_o by_o time_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o obtain_v by_o force_n of_o arms._n after_o who_o death_n and_o the_o short_a government_n of_o enno_n the_o second_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o stout_o follow_v by_o rodolphus_n the_o nephew_n of_o catharine_n who_o do_v not_o only_o curb_v the_o consistorian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o discipline_n but_o question_v many_o of_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o unwariness_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v indulge_v unto_o they_o the_o calvinian_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v so_o strong_a a_o party_n 1594._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o remonstrate_v against_o their_o prince_n complain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o earl_n have_v violate_v their_o privilege_n and_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v interpose_v his_o power_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o consistory_n that_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o distribute_v the_o alm_n or_o public_a collection_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o bind_v the_o poor_a to_o depend_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n except_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o for_o interdict_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o spires_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o this_o remonstrance_n they_o take_v a_o opportunity_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v absent_a arm_v themselves_o and_o seize_v by_o force_n upon_o his_o castle_n demolish_a part_n of_o it_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o town_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o ordnance_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n with_o a_o intent_n hereafter_o to_o employ_v they_o against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o govern_v all_o affair_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o prince_n make_v themselves_o a_o free-estate_n or_o commonwealth_n like_o their_o belgic_a neighbour_n 45._o extreme_o move_v with_o this_o affront_n and_o not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o borrow_v man_n and_o arm_n from_o lubeck_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o with_o which_o assistance_n he_o erect_v a_o fort_n on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o haven_n to_o spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o by_o impoverish_v the_o people_n to_o regain_v the_o town_n the_o senate_n hereupon_o send_v abroad_o their_o edict_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o east-friesland_n itself_o require_v they_o not_o to_o aid_v their_o own_o lawful_a prince_n with_o man_n arm_n or_o money_n threaten_v they_o if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o all_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o city_n and_o by_o break_v down_o their_o dam_n and_o sluice_n to_o let_v the_o ocean_n in_o upon_o they_o and_o drown_v all_o their_o country_n which_o do_v they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n require_v their_o assistance_n in_o that_o common_a cause_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o encourage_v by_o their_o example_n not_o doubt_v of_o their_o favour_n to_o a_o city_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o a_o long_a intercourse_n of_o trade_n and_o resemblance_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o without_o a_o manifest_a betray_n of_o their_o own_o security_n all_o this_o the_o state_n have_v under_o their_o consideration_n but_o they_o consider_v this_o withal_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v assist_v the_o embdener_n in_o a_o public_a way_n the_o earl_n will_v present_o have_v recourse_n for_o some_o aid_n from_o the_o spaniard_n which_o may_v draw_v a_o war_n upon_o they_o on_o that_o side_n where_o they_o lie_v most_o open_a therefore_o they_o so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n with_o such_o art_n and_o cunning_a that_o carry_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o arbiter_n and_o umpire_n between_o the_o party_n they_o discharge_v some_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o they_o have_v in_o west-friesland_n who_o present_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o embden_n and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o earl_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o intrenchment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n after_o which_o follow_v nothing_o but_o war_n and_o trouble_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o earl_n till_o the_o year_n 1606._o at_o what_o time_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n and_o some_o other_o honourable_a friend_n the_o difference_n be_v compromise_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o the_o ordnance_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o earl_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o impost_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o wine_n and_o half_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o amercement_n or_o fine_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o delinquent_n together_o with_o the_o sole_a royalty_n both_o of_o fish_v and_o hunt_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o embdener_n shall_v have_v free_a trade_n with_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o emolument_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o letter_n patent_n but_o for_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a government_n or_o make_v restitution_n of_o his_o house_n or_o castle_n the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o his_o abode_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o yield_v or_o agree_v on_o then_o so_o can_v he_o never_o get_v possession_n of_o they_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o which_o say_v we_o must_v cross_v over_o again_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o english_a puritan_n climb_v up_o by_o some_o new_a device_n and_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o tumble_v down_o from_o their_o former_a height_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v almost_o to_o as_o low_a a_o fall_n as_o their_o english_a brethren_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o
he_o do_v send_v he_o to_o see_v the_o boy_n and_o burton_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o find_v he_o at_o last_o grow_v perfect_a send_v he_o to_o nottingham_n with_o intimation_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o fi_n darrel_n be_v hereupon_o make_v lecturer_n of_o the_o town_n of_o nottingham_n that_o be_v the_o fish_n for_o which_o he_o angle_v as_o be_v think_v a_o marvellous_a bug_n to_o scare_v the_o devil_n and_o though_o he_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o be_v this_o give_v out_o to_o be_v so_o comfortable_a a_o vocation_n and_o so_o warrantable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o very_o few_o minister_n have_v have_v the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o preacher_n settle_v there_o as_o he_o give_v it_o out_o since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n as_o if_o neither_o parson_n nor_o vicar_n nor_o any_o that_o bear_v such_o popish_a name_n may_v pass_v for_o preacher_n 14._o after_o this_o he_o pretend_v occasion_n for_o a_o journey_n to_o lancashire_n where_o he_o find_v seven_o woman_n possess_v with_o devil_n and_o out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v cast_v as_o many_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o this_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n anno_fw-la 1600_o though_o the_o exploit_n be_v do_v in_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1597._o these_o thing_n be_v noise_v abroad_o by_o his_o confederates_n this_o extraordinary_a faculty_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v most_o high_o magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o both_o in_o sermon_n and_o print_a pamphlet_n as_o a_o candle_n light_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o land_n and_o no_o small_a hope_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a consequence_n as_o ever_o do_v any_o such_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v extraordinary_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o restore_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o profitable_a to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o what_o this_o plot_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o which_o be_v depose_v by_o mr._n more_n one_o of_o mr._n darrel_n great_a admirer_n and_o companion_n viz._n that_o when_o a_o prayer_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v in_o lancashire_n the_o devil_n in_o they_o be_v little_o move_v with_o it_o but_o afterward_o when_o mr._n darrel_n and_o one_o mr._n dicon_n do_v several_o use_v such_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n they_o have_v conceive_v then_o say_v he_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v much_o more_o trouble_a or_o rather_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v much_o more_o torment_v the_o party_n so_o little_o do_v premeditate_v prayer_n which_o be_v read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o so_o extreme_o do_v extemporary_a and_o conceive_a prayer_n torment_v the_o devil_n 15._o but_o summer_n at_o the_o last_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o frequent_a counterfeiting_n tire_v out_o with_o his_o possessing_n dispossessing_n and_o repossessing_n and_o in_o that_o fit_a discover_v all_o to_o be_v but_o forgery_n and_o to_o have_v be_v act_v by_o confederacy_n darrell_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o revoke_v his_o say_a confession_n seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o some_o shift_n discredit_v it_o by_o false_a report_n and_o final_o procure_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o who_o province_n nottingham_n belong_v to_o examine_v the_o business_n a_o commission_n be_v thereupon_o direct_v to_o john_n thorald_n esq_n sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n sir_n john_n byron_n knight_n john_n stanhop_n etc._n etc._n most_o of_o they_o be_v darrell's_n friend_n the_o commission_n execute_v march_v 20_o no_o few_o than_o seventeen_o witness_n examine_v by_o it_o and_o the_o return_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v no_o counterfeit_n but_o the_o boy_n stand_v to_o it_o for_o all_o that_o and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n confess_v before_o the_o mayor_n of_o nottingham_n and_o certain_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n the_o whole_a contrivement_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o within_o three_o day_n after_o act_v all_o his_o trick_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n at_o the_o public_a assize_n upon_o this_o news_n the_o boy_n of_o burton_n also_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n darrell_n thereupon_o be_v convent_v by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v his_o friend_n and_o partizen_n upon_o that_o commitment_n be_v in_o no_o small_a fury_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o and_o one_o of_o his_o associate_n receive_v their_o censure_n little_a or_o nothing_o ease_v by_o the_o exclamation_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n who_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o judge_n too_o to_o stiâ—â—_n who_o clamour_n so_o malicious_o and_o unjust_o raise_v the_o story_n of_o these_o lewd_a impostor_n be_v write_v by_o harsnet_n then_o be_v the_o domestic_a chaplain_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n by_o who_o collect_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v anno._n 1599_o 16._o in_o the_o same_o year_n break_v out_o the_o controversy_n touch_v christ_n descent_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n triumph_v over_o satan_n as_o before_o he_o do_v over_o death_n and_o sin_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o article_n art_n 4._o the_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n fol._n 195._o and_o nowel_n paraphrase_n on_o that_o article_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o creed_n publish_v in_o his_o authorize_v catechism_n anno_fw-la 1572._o but_o calvin_n put_v another_o sense_n upon_o that_o article_n and_o the_o genevian-english_a must_v do_v the_o same_o for_o calvin_n understand_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemanie_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n even_o to_o abjection_n from_o god_n presence_n and_o despair_v itself_o which_o horrid_a blasphemy_n though_o balk_v by_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o foreign_a church_n be_v take_v up_o and_o very_o zealous_o promote_v by_o the_o english_a puritan_n by_o these_o man_n general_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n and_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o bloodshedding_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o he_o must_v and_o do_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o very_a pain_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v in_o hell_n before_o we_o can_v be_v ransom_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o banister_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n where_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n the_o very_a torment_n which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n without_o intermission_n do_v abide_v by_o paget_n in_o his_o latin_a catechism_n that_o christ_n alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n humble_v himself_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la inferni_fw-la tremenda_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi even_o to_o the_o most_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o hell_n by_o gifford_n and_o the_o houshold-catechism_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o second_o death_n abjection_n from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n i._n e._n have_v the_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v carlisle_z more_o honest_o not_o dare_v to_o avouch_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o run_v cross_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o master_n affirm_v that_o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o article_n may_v be_v think_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o error_n and_o a_o fable_n 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o open_o reject_v upon_o some_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o dr._n thomas_n bilson_n than_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o bishop_n bilson_n in_o some_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o other_o place_n shall_v public_o deliver_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v touch_v our_o
v_o 28._o the_o second_o be_v dr._n buckeridg_n than_o master_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o oxon_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n who_o no_o less_o learned_o evince_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n select_v for_o his_o text_n the_o word_n of_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o next_o follow_v dr._n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o moses_n viz._n make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 10._o v._n 2._o convince_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o call_n of_o all_o general_n and_o national_a council_n have_v appertain_v unto_o the_o supreme_a christian_a magistrate_n dr._n king_n than_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n cap._n 8._o v._n 11._o disprove_v the_o call_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o neither_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o four_o prelate_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n nor_o the_o authority_n and_o elocution_n of_o the_o king_n can_v gain_v at_o all_o on_o these_o deaf_a adder_n who_o come_v resolve_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v they_o in_o their_o crime_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o several_a punishment_n and_o first_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v be_v summon_v into_o england_n be_v there_o command_v to_o remain_v until_o further_o the_o six_o which_o be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n be_v sentence_v by_o the_o king_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o mercy_n they_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o isle_n and_o outpart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o may_v possible_o work_v some_o good_a but_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n after_o which_o andrew_n melvin_n have_v make_v a_o seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o starr-chamber_n by_o a_o ore_n tenus_fw-la where_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o malepert_o towards_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o particular_o towards_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o he_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n and_o by_o he_o make_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o sedan_n 21._o during_o the_o time_n that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o great_a dispute_n the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n which_o he_o manage_v by_o sir_n george_n hume_n his_o right_a trusty_a servant_n not_o long_o before_o create_v earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o make_v lord_n treasurer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v each_o other_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stateâ—punc_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o small_a opposition_n will_v be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o some_o puritan_n minister_n who_o repair_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o town_n as_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o such_o art_n and_o prudence_n that_o have_v take_v off_o their_o edge_n the_o act_n pass_v easy_o enough_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o first_o act_n the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v confirm_v over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o make_v he_o much_o more_o absolute_a in_o all_o affair_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o and_o by_o the_o next_o entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confer_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o king_n be_v nominate_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o bishop-sees_a and_o thereby_o authorize_v to_o have_v place_n in_o parliament_n a_o course_n be_v also_o take_v by_o it_o to_o repossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o several_a church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o title_n and_o degree_n not_o that_o a_o plenary_a re-possession_n of_o their_o land_n be_v then_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o by_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o late_a act_n of_o annexation_n the_o king_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o restore_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rent_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o crown_n 1606._o and_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o out_o of_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o the_o like_a distraction_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o restrain_v such_o dilapidation_n as_o have_v impoverish_v all_o the_o bishopric_n since_o the_o reformation_n after_o which_o and_o the_o doom_a of_o the_o great_a zealot_n to_o their_o several_a punishment_n he_o indict_v a_o general_a assembly_n at_o linlithgow_n in_o december_n follow_v at_o which_o convened_a one_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o minister_n and_o about_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_a gentry_n in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v their_o constant_a moderator_n for_o who_o encouragement_n his_o majesty_n will_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o yearly_a stipend_n amount_v to_o one_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o hundred_o mark_n in_o the_o scot_n account_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v moderator_n of_o all_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o make_v their_o residence_n as_o also_o in_o provincial_a and_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assume_v upon_o themselves_o the_o charge_n of_o prosecute_a papist_n till_o they_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o act_n there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n but_o he_o obtain_v they_o at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o without_o some_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n superadd_v to_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o commissioner_n hereafter_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n within_o their_o bound_n 22._o the_o presbyterian_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgo_v their_o power_n but_o struggle_v like_o half-dying_a man_n betwixt_o life_n and_o death_n lay_v hold_v on_o all_o advantage_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o act_n before_o agree_v on_o gladstanes_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o preside_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n be_v within_o his_o proper_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o a_o while_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o will_v have_v go_v to_o a_o election_n as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o presbytery_n also_o in_o some_o place_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o moderator_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n which_o though_o it_o put_v the_o church_n into_o some_o disorder_n yet_o the_o bishop_n carry_v it_o at_o the_o last_o the_o stout_a of_o the_o minister_n submit_v in_o the_o end_n unto_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v with_o in_o which_o conjuncture_n the_o king_n give_v order_n for_o a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o june_n 1609._o in_o which_o he_o pass_v some_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o papist_n prohibit_v the_o send_n of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v educate_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o pedagogue_n or_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v they_o there_o as_o also_o against_o jesuit_n and_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass._n the_o cognizance_n of_o several_a cause_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n court_n have_v of_o late_a time_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o session_n or_o college_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n they_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n restore_v as_o former_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o reward_v with_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a account_n out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v enact_v also_o that_o the_o king_n from_o thenceforth_o may_v appoint_v such_o habit_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o to_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o churchman_n which_o
it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n our_o most_o dear_a sister_n to_o permit_v and_o allow_v unto_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n andâ—uernsey_n â—uernsey_z parcel_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n the_o use_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o say_a duchy_n whereof_o they_o have_v stand_v possess_v until_o our_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o pious_a example_n of_o our_o say_a sister_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o well_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n do_v will_n and_o ordain_v that_o our_o say_a isle_n shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o say_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n there_o now_o establish_v forbid_v any_o one_o to_o give_v they_o any_o trouble_n or_o impeachment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o attempt_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o power_n and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n give_v at_o our_o palace_n at_o hampton-court_n the_o 8_o of_o august_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n of_o england_n 1603._o 36._o this_o letter_n be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o both_o island_n hold_v in_o jersey_n anno_fw-la 1605._o but_o long_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o dispensation_n for_o sir_n john_n peiton_n who_o succeed_v governor_n of_o jersey_n in_o the_o place_n of_o raleigh_n have_v of_o himself_o no_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o platform_n and_o possible_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o some_o secret_a instruction_n for_o alter_v it_o in_o the_o island_n on_o the_o first_o conveniency_n 1603._o the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o curate_n of_o st._n john_n being_n late_o dead_a it_o please_v the_o colloquy_n of_o that_o island_n according_a to_o their_o former_a method_n to_o appoint_v one_o brevin_n to_o succeed_v he_o against_o this_o course_n the_o governor_n the_o king_n attorney_n and_o other_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n protest_v public_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o king_n howbeit_o the_o case_n be_v overrule_v and_o the_o colloquy_n for_o that_o time_n carry_v it_o hereupon_o a_o bill_n of_o article_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o island_n by_o peiton_n the_o governor_n marret_n the_o attorney_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o patronage_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o the_o island_n that_o thereby_o they_o admit_v man_n to_o live_n without_o any_o form_n or_o presentation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o vacancy_n and_o first-fruit_n that_o by_o the_o connivance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o of_o the_o former_a governor_n they_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o arbitrary_a jurisdiction_n make_v and_o disannul_v law_n at_o their_o own_o most_o uncertain_a pleasure_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o humble_o pray_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n and_o less_o derogatory_n to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n 37._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o project_n sir_n robert_n gardiner_n once_z chief_z justice_z of_o ireland_n and_o james_n husley_n dr._n of_o the_o law_n be_v send_v commissioner_n unto_o that_o island_n though_o not_o without_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o other_o business_n to_o these_o commissioner_n the_o minister_n give_v in_o their_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v general_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o that_o their_o appointment_n of_o man_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v principal_a part_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n have_v be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o second_o that_o the_o payment_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o have_v never_o be_v exact_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d constance_n to_o who_o former_o they_o have_v be_v due_a but_o these_o anâ—â—â—â—_n give_v no_o just_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o england_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o present_a settlement_n a_o foul_a deformity_n both_o of_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n do_v sudden_o overgrow_v the_o face_n of_o those_o wretched_a church_n for_o in_o the_o former_a time_n all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a charge_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n that_o oath_n be_v now_o disclaim_v as_o dangerous_a and_o unwarrantable_a before_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o exact_a subscription_n to_o their_o platform_n of_o all_o such_o as_o purpose_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n choose_v rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n than_o to_o yield_v subscription_n nay_o even_o the_o very_a elder_n silly_a soul_n that_o think_v themselves_o as_o sacro_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o a_o roman_a tribune_n be_v draw_v with_o process_n into_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o there_o repute_v with_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o be_v the_o case_n much_o better_a in_o the_o sacred_a consistory_n the_o jurate_v in_o their_o cohu_n or_o town-hall_n relieve_v such_o by_o their_o authority_n who_o that_o once_o paramount_n tribunal_n have_v condemn_v or_o censure_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o befall_v they_o neither_o those_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n see_v the_o minister_n begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o chair_n refuse_v to_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n and_o if_o the_o curate_n mean_v to_o exact_v their_o due_n the_o law_n be_v open_a to_o all_o comer_n to_o try_v their_o title_n their_o benefice_n which_o before_o be_v account_v as_o exempt_v and_o privilege_a be_v now_o bring_v to_o reckon_v for_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o constance_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o their_o misfortune_n one_o of_o the_o constable_n prefer_v a_o bill_n against_o they_o in_o the_o common_a cohu_n in_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o final_o of_o hold_v some_o secret_a practice_n against_o the_o governor_n which_o consequential_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o king_n himself_o 38._o in_o this_o confusion_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n 1612._o then_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o king_n james_n who_o seem_v very_o much_o please_v with_o their_o application_n advise_v they_o to_o invite_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o redress_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o they_o then_o complain_v of_o a_o counsel_n which_o then_o seem_v rational_a and_o of_o great_a respect_n but_o in_o itself_o of_o great_a cunning_n than_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o first_o appearance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a wit_n he_o give_v the_o king_n more_o time_n to_o compass_v his_o design_n in_o scotland_n before_o he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o by_o engage_v those_o of_o guernsey_n in_o the_o same_o desire_n intend_v to_o subject_v they_o also_o to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o this_o counsel_n take_v no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o councillor_n 1615._o they_o fall_v into_o another_o trouble_n of_o their_o own_o create_v the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n fall_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o governor_n present_v unto_o it_o one_o aaron_n messering_a one_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o oxon_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n bridges_n than_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n but_o of_o himself_o a_o native_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n a_o thing_n so_o infinite_o stomach_v by_o those_o of_o the_o colloquy_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o his_o admission_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o presentation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n as_o because_o he_o have_v take_v order_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o now_o they_o think_v that_o popery_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o very_a last_o a_o new_a complaint_n be_v
acquaintance_n with_o the_o english_a bring_v they_o to_o more_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o now_o they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o train_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o afternoon_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o present_a synod_n for_o have_v entertain_v the_o palatine_a catechism_n in_o their_o public_a school_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o their_o church_n on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v that_o catechism_n though_o none_o be_v present_a at_o the_o exercise_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n only_o in_o hope_n that_o other_o may_v be_v draw_v after_o their_o example_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o restrain_v all_o servile_a work_n and_o other_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n wherewith_o the_o afternoon_n have_v common_o be_v spend_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v repair_v to_o the_o catechise_n and_o though_o some_o reformation_n do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o great_a town_n yet_o in_o their_o lesser_a village_n where_o man_n be_v more_o intent_n on_o their_o worldly_a business_n it_o remain_v as_o former_o 11._o as_o little_a of_o the_o sabbatarian_n have_v the_o palatine_a church_n which_o in_o all_o point_v adhere_v tenacious_o unto_o calvin_n doctrine_n for_o in_o those_o church_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o gentleman_n to_o betake_v themselves_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n unto_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v fit_a for_o either_o or_o otherwise_o in_o take_v the_o air_n visit_v their_o friend_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o shall_v seem_v please_v unto_o they_o as_o usual_a it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o husbandman_n to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o afternoon_n in_o look_v over_o his_o ground_n order_v his_o cattle_n and_o follow_v of_o such_o recreation_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o education_n no_o public_a divine_a office_n be_v prescribe_v for_o any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n but_o the_o morning_n only_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o year_n 1612_o 1612._o at_o what_o time_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_z to_z k._n james_n and_o wife_n to_o frederick_n the_o five_o prince_z elector_n palatine_n come_v first_o into_o that_o country_n who_o have_v divine_a service_n every_o afternoon_n in_o her_o chapel_n or_o closet_n officiate_v by_o she_o own_o chaplain_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v the_o first_o hint_n unto_o that_o prince_n to_o cause_v the_o like_a religious_a office_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o part_n of_o the_o family_n afterward_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o heldenbourgh_n and_o final_o in_o most_o other_o city_n and_o town_n of_o his_o dominion_n have_v he_o adventure_v no_o further_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o contract_v a_o alliance_n with_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o himself_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n but_o be_v tempt_v by_o scultetus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o divine_n about_o he_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a patton_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v on_o some_o design_n destructive_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o phlegmatic_a nature_n and_o of_o small_a activity_n yet_o be_v press_v by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o some_o eager_a spirit_n he_o draw_v all_o the_o province_n and_o prince_n which_o profess_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a league_n or_o union_n among_o themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o look_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 12._o it_o much_o advantage_v the_o design_n that_o the_o calvinian_o in_o all_o part_n of_o germany_n have_v begin_v to_o stir_v as_o man_n resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o saddle_n or_o to_o lose_v the_o horse_n in_o aix_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o aquisgranum_n a_o imperial_a city_n they_o first_o appear_v considerable_a for_o their_o power_n and_o number_n anno_fw-la 1605_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shrewd_o shake_v the_o estate_n thereof_o but_o be_v thereupon_o debar_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o punish_v for_o the_o misdemeanour_n they_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a till_o the_o year_n 1614_o when_o in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n they_o surprise_v the_o city_n secure_v the_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o it_o and_o eject_v the_o jesuit_n and_o though_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a agent_n and_o those_o of_o iulier_n a_o peace_n be_v for_o the_o present_a clap_v up_o between_o they_o yet_o neither_o party_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v long_o to_o it_o than_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o whosoever_o make_v the_o reckon_n the_o calvinist_n be_v at_o last_o compel_v to_o pay_v the_o shot_n for_o the_o town_n be_v proscribe_v by_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o ban_n commit_v to_o archduke_n albert_n he_o send_v the_o marquis_n of_o spinola_n with_o a_o army_n thither_o by_o who_o the_o town_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o surrender_n the_o ancient_a magistrate_n restore_v and_o the_o calvinian_o either_o force_v to_o forsake_v the_o place_n or_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o fine_a and_o ransom_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o dwelling_n nor_o do_v they_o speed_v much_o better_a in_o the_o city_n of_o colen_n where_o their_o party_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o suppress_v the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o retire_v to_o mulleime_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o fortify_v for_o their_o habitation_n but_o those_o of_o colen_n fear_v that_o this_o new_a town_n may_v in_o short_a time_n overtop_v that_o city_n both_o in_o wealth_n and_o power_n address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n by_o who_o command_n the_o duke_n of_o newbourgh_n fall_v upon_o it_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o and_o leave_v the_o finish_n of_o that_o work_n to_o the_o marquis_n spinola_n 13._o in_o hassia_n their_o affair_n succeed_v with_o more_o prosperous_a fortune_n where_o lodowick_n of_o the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o lantgrave_n who_o have_v the_o city_n of_o marperge_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o residence_n declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o form_n and_o doctrine_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o calvinist_n of_o aix_n before_o remember_v first_o begin_v to_o stir_v follow_v therein_o by_o george_n his_o brother_n common_o call_v the_o landgrave_n of_o darmstad_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n half_a of_o which_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n have_v easy_o make_v way_n for_o calvinism_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o this_o lodowick_n be_v disturb_v in_o his_o government_n or_o possession_n by_o his_o cousin_n maurice_n common_o call_v the_o landgrave_n of_o cassells_n from_o his_o principal_a city_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o marperge_n anno_fw-la 1612_o yet_o be_v he_o short_o after_o restore_v to_o his_o whole_a estate_n by_o the_o palatine-league_n which_o for_o the_o time_n carry_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o those_o part_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o great_a consequence_n be_v the_o agitation_n about_o cleve_n and_o gulick_n occasion_v by_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenbourgh_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o newbourgh_n about_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o patrimony_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n for_o john-william_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o cleve_n decease_a without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1610_o leave_v his_o estate_n between_o the_o child_n of_o his_o sister_n of_o which_o the_o elder_a call_v maria_n leonora_n be_v marry_v to_o albert_n of_o brandenbourgh_n duke_n of_o prussia_n who_o daughter_n ann_n be_v marry_v to_o john_n sigismond_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenbough_n be_v mother_n of_o george-william_n the_o young_a marquis_n of_o brandenbourgh_n who_o in_o she_o right_o pretend_a to_o the_o whole_a estate_n the_o like_a pretence_n be_v make_v by_o wolfgangus_n guilielmus_fw-la duke_n of_o newbourgh_n descend_v from_o the_o electoral_a family_n of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n who_o mother_n magdalen_n be_v the_o second_o sister_n of_o the_o say_v john-william_n the_o first_o of_o these_o pretender_n be_v whole_o of_o a_o lutheran_n stock_n and_o the_o other_o as_o inclinable_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n though_o afterward_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o affair_n they_o forsake_v their_o party_n 14._o for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o newbourgh_n find_v himself_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o house_n of_o brandenbourgh_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n who_o
have_v conclude_v a_o truce_n of_o twelve_o year_n with_o the_o state_n unite_v want_a employment_n for_o his_o army_n and_o that_o he_o may_v engage_v that_o king_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o marry_v the_o lady_n magdalen_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o also_o he_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o dominion_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n this_o put_v the_o young_a marquis_n to_o new_a counsel_n who_o thereupon_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v the_o war_n continue_v upon_o this_o occasion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o spain_n though_o the_o scene_n be_v shift_v and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o cordial_o espouse_v his_o quarrel_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o frederick_n the_o five_o prince_z elector_n palatine_n and_o niece_n of_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n by_o his_o young_a daughter_n and_o consequent_o cousin-german_a once_o remove_v to_o count_n maurice_n of_o nassaw_n commander-general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sate_z unite_z both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n this_o keep_v the_o balance_n eeven_fw-mi between_o they_o the_o one_o possess_v the_o estate_n of_o cleve_n and_o mark_n and_o the_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o berge_n and_o gulick_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a marquis_n of_o brandenbourgh_n have_v settle_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n and_o leave_v the_o management_n of_o the_o marquissate_fw-it to_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n leave_v he_o withal_o unto_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o subtle_a lady_n who_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o calvinism_n and_o have_v get_v a_o great_a empire_n in_o her_o husband_n affection_n prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o marriage_n anno_fw-la 1614_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o declare_v for_o her_o be_v which_o he_o more_o cheerful_o embrace_v in_o hope_n to_o arm_v all_o the_o calvinian_o both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a germany_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n as_o his_o competitor_n of_o newbourgh_n have_v arm_v the_o catholic_n to_o preserve_v his_o interest_n 15._o be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1615_o publish_v in_o his_o father_n name_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o sole_a command_n under_o pretence_n of_o pacify_v some_o distemper_n about_o religion_n but_o tend_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o the_o plain_a suppression_n of_o the_o lutheran_n form_n for_o have_v spend_v a_o tedious_a and_o impertinent_a preamble_n touch_v the_o animosity_n foment_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n he_o first_o require_v that_o all_o unnecessary_a dispute_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o so_o all_o ground_n of_o strife_n and_o disaffection_n may_v be_v also_o bury_v which_o say_v he_o next_o command_v all_o minister_n within_o the_o marquissate_fw-it to_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o four_o creed_n common_o receive_v among_o which_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v to_o go_v for_o one_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n of_o the_o last_o correction_n and_o that_o omit_v all_o new_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o idle_a and_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n in_o the_o state_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o in_o their_o preach_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o calumniate_a of_o those_o church_n which_o either_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v not_o lawful_o convict_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o connive_v at_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o who_o wilful_o shall_v refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n after_o which_o give_v they_o some_o good_a counsel_n for_o follow_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n than_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o principal_a magistrate_n he_o pull_v off_o the_o disguise_n and_o speak_v plain_o thus_o 16._o these_o be_v 1614_o say_v he_o the_o head_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o brandenbourgh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o image_n statua_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n all_o altar_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o purposely_o erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o in_o their_o room_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o table_n of_o a_o long_a square_a figure_n cover_v at_o all_o time_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o black_a and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n that_o wafer_n shall_v be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o former_a host_n which_o be_v cut_v into_o long_a piece_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o ordinary_a cup_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o future_a instead_o of_o the_o old_a popish_a chalice_n that_o the_o vestment_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v forbear_v no_o candle_n light_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n at_o noonday_n no_o napkin_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o discontinue_v the_o minister_n not_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o ministration_n the_o prayer_n and_o epistle_n before_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o read_v not_o sing_v and_o the_o say_a prayer_n not_o to_o be_v mutter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o reading-pew_a but_o pronounce_v audible_o and_o distinct_o auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o communion_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o common_a plague_n or_o contagious_a sickness_n no_o bow_n of_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o font_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o church_n the_o want_n whereof_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o common_a basin_n the_o decalogue_n to_o be_v repeat_v whole_o without_o mutilation_n and_o the_o catechism_n in_o some_o other_o point_v no_o less_o erroneous_a to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o express_v in_o any_o image_n either_o carve_v or_o paint_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v according_a unto_o that_o analogy_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o preach_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o day_n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o best_o please_v themselves_o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o edict_n on_o which_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o genevian_n church_n and_o the_o great_a correspondence_n of_o the_o first_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o calvinian_a pill_n do_v not_o work_v so_o kind_o as_o not_o to_o stir_v more_o humour_n than_o it_o can_v remove_v for_o the_o lutheran_n be_v in_o possession_n will_v not_o deliver_v up_o their_o church_n or_o desert_n those_o usage_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v principled_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n and_o hereupon_o some_o rupture_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v betwixt_o the_o young_a marquis_n and_o his_o subject_n if_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o honest_a patriot_n it_o have_v not_o be_v close_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o lutheran_n form_n only_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o marquissate_fw-it for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o marquis_n shall_v have_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o new_a religion_n for_o himself_o his_o lady_n and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o their_o private_a chapel_n 17._o but_o the_o
in_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v expunge_v and_o other_o alter_v to_o the_o worse_o that_o decency_n and_o reverence_n in_o officiate_a god_n public_a service_n shall_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o innovation_n that_o doctrinal_a calvinism_n shall_v be_v entertain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o their_o sabbath-speculation_n though_o contrary_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n superadd_v to_o it_o but_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o those_o weighty_a matter_n the_o commons_o set_v their_o bill_n on_o foot_n against_o root_n and_o branch_n for_o put_v down_o all_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o meeting_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o bill_n upon_o a_o full_a debate_n thereon_o among_o the_o peer_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o house_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v offer_v again_o yet_o contrary_a to_o all_o former_a custom_n it_o be_v press_v from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n they_o gain_v the_o point_n which_o they_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o hereupon_o follow_v some_o petition_n from_o the_o university_n in_o favour_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n without_o which_o learning_n must_v be_v destitute_a of_o its_o chief_a encouragement_n and_o some_o petition_n from_o whole_a county_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n without_o which_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o preservative_n against_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o inter-pleading_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o between_o dr._n john_n hâ—cket_n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n and_o dr._n cornelius_n burges_n a_o right_a doughty_a disputant_n but_o better_o skill_v in_o draw_v down_o his_o myrmidon_n than_o in_o muster_v argument_n the_o issue_n of_o who_o plea_n be_v this_o that_o though_o cathedral_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o the_o quire-man_n scandalous_a yet_o that_o their_o land_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v unto_o private_a person_n without_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n 9_o but_o little_o do_v this_o edify_v with_o the_o leading-part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o practice_v on_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o play_v at_o sweepstake_n and_o take_v all_o together_o first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v with_o take_v down_o the_o starr-chamber_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n without_o which_o court_v the_o subject_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n nor_o the_o church_n from_o faction_n and_o in_o the_o act_n for_o take_v down_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n a_o clause_n be_v cunning_o insert_v which_o plain_o take_v away_o all_o coercive_a power_n which_o have_v be_v vest_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o under-officer_n disable_n they_o from_o impose_v any_o pain_n or_o penalty_n and_o consequent_o from_o inflict_v all_o church-censure_n on_o notorious_a sinner_n their_o jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o go_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o their_o land_n shall_v stay_v long_o behind_o though_o in_o good_a manner_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o strip_v they_o first_o from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o when_o they_o once_o be_v render_v useless_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n the_o land_n will_v follow_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n and_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n which_o they_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o burges_n draw_v down_o his_o myrmidon_n to_o the_o door_n of_o he_o parliament_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v no_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n with_o their_o wont_a violence_n by_o which_o confuse_a rabble_n some_o indignity_n and_o affront_n be_v very_o frequent_o put_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o land_v if_o they_o come_v by_o water_n or_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n if_o they_o come_v by_o land_n which_o multiply_v injury_n give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n but_o send_v withal_o a_o protestation_n to_o preserve_v their_o right_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o act_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n consider_v their_o absence_n be_v enforce_v not_o voluntary_a shall_v be_v repute_v void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o this_o protestation_n be_v tender_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o suppose_a offence_n extreme_o aggravate_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n littleton_n the_o bishop_n be_v impeach_v of_o treason_n nine_o of_o they_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o two_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o gentleman-usher_n 10._o and_o there_o we_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o look_v into_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n not_o like_a to_o stand_v when_o both_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a presbyterian_o do_v conspire_v against_o it_o the_o fame_n whereof_o have_v either_o cause_v it_o total_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o or_o perform_v by_o half_n in_o all_o the_o county_n where_o the_o scot_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o not_o much_o better_o execute_v in_o some_o church_n of_o london_n wherein_o that_o faction_n do_v as_o much_o predominate_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o scottish_a army_n but_o the_o first_o great_a interruption_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o officiate_a of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n when_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v assemble_v together_o at_o st._n margaret_n in_o westminster_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o priest_n begin_v the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n some_o of_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o begin_v a_o psalm_n and_o be_v therein_o follow_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o loud_a a_o tune_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v thereby_o force_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o preacher_n to_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n solemnity_n this_o give_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n to_o set_v as_o little_a by_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o city_n especial_o in_o all_o such_o usage_n and_o right_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o innovation_n but_o they_o be_v more_o encourage_v to_o it_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lower-house_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1641._o by_o which_o all_o churchwarden_n be_v require_v in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ralis_n before_o it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o taper_n candlestick_n or_o basin_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v require_v also_o by_o the_o same_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n nor_o any_o reverence_n use_v in_o man_n approach_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o dance_a and_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n be_v prohibit_v on_o their_o lord's-day-sabbath_n after_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o catechise_v turn_v into_o after-noon-sermon_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n and_o instruction_n give_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o vote_n and_o send_v they_o back_o unto_o a_o order_n of_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o january_n by_o which_o they_o have_v confirm_v and_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n yet_o pym_n command_v the_o order_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o a_o warrant_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n only_o and_o that_o too_o during_o the_o recess_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n 11._o hereupon_o follow_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n pull_v down_o more_o in_o a_o week_n or_o two_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v in_o two_o week_n of_o year_n and_o hereupon_o there_o follow_v such_o irreverence_v ni_fw-fr god_n public_a service_n and_o such_o a_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o in_o too_o many_o place_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v new_a life_n to_o it_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n and_o take_v order_n in_o the_o same_o for_o punish_v all_o the_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o disburber_n of_o it_o but_o this_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o point_n
of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o commons_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o puritan_n as_o much_o busy_v in_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n it_o only_o show_v the_o king_n good_a meaning_n with_o his_o want_n of_o power_n in_o which_o conjuncture_n happen_v the_o impeachment_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o eleven_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o make_v that_o bench_n so_o thin_a and_o the_o king_n so_o weak_a that_o on_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o february_n the_o lord_n consent_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v solemnize_v in_o most_o place_n of_o london_n with_o bell_n and_o bouâ—â—res_n nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v pass_v it_o into_o act_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n by_o some_o unhappy_a instrument_n extort_a from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o canterbury_n and_o signify_v by_o his_o message_n to_o the_o house_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o that_o month._n which_o condescension_n wrought_v so_o much_o unquietness_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o much_o unsecureness_n to_o his_o person_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o true_o boast_v of_o one_o day_n felicity_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o his_o grieâ—s_n and_o sorrow_n for_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o next_o vote_n which_o pass_v in_o parliament_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o negative_a voice_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o follow_a misery_n and_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o let_v we_o know_v in_o one_o of_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v as_o much_o grate_n upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o either_o the_o permit_v of_o a_o wrong_a way_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o scotland_n or_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v under_o colour_n of_o justice._n 12._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prevailing-member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o consider_v how_o faithful_o and_o effectual_o the_o scots_a have_v serve_v they_o not_o only_o vote_v a_o gratuity_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o good_a english_a money_n to_o be_v free_o give_v they_o but_o keep_v their_o army_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o continual_a pay_n for_o nine_o month_n together_o and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o army_n they_o force_v the_o king_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o trienial_a parliament_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o present_a session_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o house_n to_o give_v consent_n for_o murder_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o to_o fling_v away_o the_o starr-chamber_n and_o the_o high-commission_n and_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o bishop_n to_o part_v with_o all_o his_o right_n to_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n to_o ship-money_n and_o the_o act_n for_o knighthood_n and_o by_o retrench_v the_o perambulation_n of_o his_o forest_n and_o chase_n to_o leave_v his_o game_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o each_o boar_n or_o peasant_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o army_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o protestation_n first_o hammer_v on_o the_o three_o of_o may_n in_o order_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o parliament_n stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v all_o person_n to_o condign_a punishment_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o oppose_v they_o encourage_v also_o by_o the_o same_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o authority_n of_o vote_v down_o the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v of_o canon_n condemn_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o late_a convocation_n calumniate_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o most_o odious_a manner_n and_o vex_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o pull_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o all_o their_o land_n and_o house_n if_o by_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o their_o design_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o king_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o scots_a commissioner_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o retire_v and_o withdraw_v their_o force_n upon_o his_o promise_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n and_o reach_v out_o such_o a_o hand_n of_o favour_n unto_o all_o that_o nation_n as_o may_v estate_n they_o in_o a_o happiness_n above_o their_o hope_n on_o this_o assurance_n they_o march_v homeward_o and_o he_o follow_v after_o where_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o bishop_n and_o alienate_v all_o their_o land_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n suppress_v by_o like_a act_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n reward_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n with_o title_n office_n and_o honour_n and_o part_n with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o content_v the_o subject_n that_o he_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o to_o sum_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o brief_a in_o one_o hour_n he_o unravel_v all_o that_o excellent_a web_n the_o weave_n whereof_o have_v take_v up_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o cost_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o treasure_n 13._o by_o this_o indulgence_n to_o the_o scot_n the_o irish_a papist_n be_v invite_v to_o expect_v the_o like_a and_o to_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o the_o scot_n have_v travel_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n and_o castle_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o army_n and_o force_v many_o of_o his_o good_a protestant-subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o motive_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o their_o opportunity_n for_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o plot_n i_o may_v here_o relate_v but_o that_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o irish_a papist_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v inform_v at_o his_o be_v in_o scotland_n that_o the_o scot_n have_v neither_o take_v up_o arm_n nor_o invade_v england_n but_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n on_o a_o design_n to_o change_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o commons_o at_o his_o first_o come_v back_o the_o forcible_a attempt_n for_o break_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n the_o concourse_n of_o seditious_a people_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parliament_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o popish_a lord_n and_o their_o tumultuate_n in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n even_o at_o white-hall_n gate_n where_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o far_o more_o horror_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o porter_n lodge_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v govern_v better_o hereupon_o certain_a member_n of_o both_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n kimbolton_n of_o the_o upper_a hollis_n and_o haslerig_n hampden_n pym_n and_o stroud_n of_o the_o lower-house_n be_v impeach_v of_o treason_n a_o sergeant_n send_v to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o command_v give_v for_o seal_v up_o their_o trunk_n and_o closet_n 14._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o commons_o do_v pretend_v and_o declare_v according_o that_o no_o member_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impeach_v arrest_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o legal_a trial_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o house_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o trunk_n or_o closet_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o monday_n jan._n 3._o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o impeachment_n that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o lodging_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o house_n or_o seize_v upon_o their_o person_n that_o then_o such_o member_n shall_v require_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o constable_n to_o keep_v such_o person_n in_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o house_n give_v
place_v before_o or_o about_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o ground_n level_v with_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o any_o such_o table_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n then_o last_v pass_v that_o all_o taper_n candlestick_n and_o basin_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v use_v on_o any_o of_o the_o say_a table_n shall_v also_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o neither_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o such_o like_a to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o use_v in_o god_n public_a service_n that_o all_o crucifix_n cross_n and_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o other_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v also_o demolish_v and_o deface_v whether_o they_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o chapel_n or_o in_o any_o churchyard_n or_o other_o open_a place_n whatsoever_o never_o to_o be_v erect_v or_o renew_v again_o with_o a_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o for_o preserve_v all_o image_n picture_n and_o coat_n of_o arm_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o decease_a person_n which_o be_v not_o general_o consider_v and_o behold_v as_o saint_n 38._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o this_o ordinance_n be_v reinforce_v and_o enlarge_v by_o another_o of_o the_o 9th_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v wherein_o beside_o the_o particular_n before_o recite_v they_o descend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o coap_n surplice_n and_o other_o superstitious_a vestment_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v they_o as_o also_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o organ_n and_o the_o case_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o deface_v of_o the_o same_o require_v the_o same_o course_n to_o be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o remove_n and_o deface_v of_o rood_n rood-lofts_a and_o holy-water-water-fonts_n as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v of_o late_o erect_v or_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o whereupon_o follow_v the_o deface_v of_o all_o glass_n window_n and_o the_o demolish_n of_o all_o organ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o power_n the_o transpose_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o tear_v and_o deface_v of_o all_o coap_n and_o surplice_n or_o otherwise_o employ_v they_o to_o domestic_a use_n and_o final_o the_o break_n down_o and_o remove_n of_o the_o sacred_a font_n ancient_o use_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a baptism_n the_o name_n of_o holy-water-fonts_a be_v extend_v &_o make_v use_n of_o to_o comprise_v they_o also_o hereupon_o follow_v also_o the_o deface_a and_o demolish_n of_o many_o cross_n erect_v as_o the_o monument_n of_o christianity_n in_o city_n town_n and_o most_o of_o our_o country-village_n none_o be_v spare_v which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n among_o which_o cross_n none_o more_o eminent_a for_o cost_n and_o workmanship_n than_o those_o of_o cheapside_n in_o london_n and_o abington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n both_o of_o they_o famous_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o statua_n which_o be_v place_v in_o they_o more_o for_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o trim_v which_o be_v use_v about_o they_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n fall_v on_o some_o of_o the_o executioner_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o pull_v down_o the_o cross_n of_o cheapside_n and_o another_o hang_v at_o stow_n on_o the_o wold_n within_o short_a time_n after_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o first_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o abington_n and_o because_o no_o order_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o order_n in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o parish-church_n a_o private_a warrant_n be_v obtain_v by_o harlow_n a_o knight_n of_o herefordshire_n for_o make_v the_o say_a chapel_n equal_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o ornament_n of_o state_n and_o beauty_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v constant_o adorn_v in_o all_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o this_o do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o ordinance_n tell_v we_o as_o be_v please_a unto_o god_n and_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o bless_a reformation_n so_o much_o desire_v but_o desire_v only_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o those_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o design_n 39_o so_o far_o they_o go_v to_o show_v their_o hatred_n unto_o superstition_n their_o dislike_n of_o popery_n but_o then_o they_o must_v do_v somewhat_o also_o for_o express_v their_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o some_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o pious_a or_o more_o popular_a rather_o than_o to_o enjoin_v the_o more_o strict_a keep_n of_o their_o lords-day-sabbath_n by_o some_o public_a ordinance_n with_o this_o they_o have_v begin_v already_o on_o the_o five_o of_o may_n on_o which_o it_o be_v order_v by_o no_o worse_a man_n than_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n the_o lord_n be_v either_o not_o consult_v or_o not_o concur_v that_o his_o majesty_n book_n for_o tolerate_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a hangman_n in_o cheapside_n and_o other_o usual_a place_n and_o that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n and_o middlesex_n shall_v see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v according_o than_o which_o a_o act_n of_o a_o great_a scorn_n a_o act_n of_o great_a insolency_n and_o disloyal_a impudence_n be_v never_o offer_v to_o a_o sovereign_n and_o anoint_v prince_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o six_o of_o april_n 1644_o for_o to_o expose_v all_o book_n to_o the_o like_a disgrace_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o shall_v be_v write_v hereafter_o by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n against_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o which_o ordinance_n it_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v public_o cry_v show_v forth_o and_o expose_v to_o sale_n any_o ware_n merchandises_n fruit_n herb_n or_o other_o good_n upon_o that_o day_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o same_o or_o travel_n carry_v burden_n or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o labour_n on_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v ten_o shilling_n for_o the_o say_a offence_n that_o no_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o on_o the_o say_a day_n shall_v use_v exercise_n keep_v maintain_v or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o wrestle_n shoot_a bowl_a ring_v of_o bell_n for_o pleasure_n or_o pastime_n mask_n wake_v otherwise_o call_v feast_n church-ale_n game_n dance_a sport_n or_o other_o pastime_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o several_a penalty_n therein_o contain_v and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v with_o what_o weighty_a care_v the_o head_n of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v trouble_v when_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v involve_v in_o blood_n and_o ruin_n a_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o maypole_n also_o with_o a_o command_n unto_o all_o constable_n and_o tything-man_n to_o see_v it_o do_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v five_o shilling_n weekly_o till_o the_o say_a maypole_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o heathenish_a vanity_n shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v which_o nail_n be_v drive_v so_o far_o at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a for_o any_o tailor_n to_o carry_v home_o a_o new_a suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o any_o barber_n to_o trim_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wear_v they_o for_o any_o waterman_n to_o ferry_v a_o passenger_n across_o the_o thames_n and_o final_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o though_o neither_o new_a trim_v or_o new_o apparel_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o own_o door_n or_o to_o walk_v the_o street_n or_o take_v a_o mouthful_n of_o fresh_a air_n in_o the_o open_a field_n most_o rabinical_a dotage_n 40._o the_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v thus_o new-molded_n they_o must_v have_v new_a priest_n also_o and_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n a_o new_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n new_a catechism_n and_o new_a form_n of_o government_n towards_o the_o first_o a_o ordinance_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o october_n follow_v advice_n be_v first_o have_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n by_o which_o a_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o certain_a minister_n of_o london_n or_o to_o any_o seven_o or_o more_o of_o they_o to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o such_o person_n
time_n thereof_o for_o a_o preparative_n whereunto_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n they_o attaint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o pass_v their_o bill_n by_o ordinance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o which_o no_o more_o than_o seven_o lord_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o sentence_n but_o be_v sentence_v howsoever_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o scot_n and_o english_a he_o be_v bring_v to_o act_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o tragedy_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n as_o shall_v be_v tell_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n this_o can_v presage_v no_o good_a success_n to_o the_o follow_a treaty_n for_o though_o covenant_n sometime_o may_v be_v write_v in_o blood_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o such_o way_n for_o commence_v treaty_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o king_n commissioner_n soon_o find_v what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o for_o have_v condescend_v to_o accompany_v the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o of_o their_o chaplain_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o meeting_n they_o find_v what_o little_a hope_n they_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conclusion_n the_o preacher_n name_n be_v love_n a_o welshman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fiery_a presbyter_n in_o all_o the_o pack_n in_o who_o sermon_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n very_o scandalous_a to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o derogatory_n to_o his_o honour_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o treaty_n and_o incense_a they_o against_o the_o king_n commissioner_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o come_v with_o heart_n full_a of_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o treaty_n and_o peace_n as_o there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o this_o the_o oxon_n lord_n complain_v but_o can_v obtain_v no_o reparation_n for_o the_o king_n or_o themselves_o though_o afterward_o cromwell_n pay_v the_o debt_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o scaffold_n when_o he_o least_o look_v for_o it_o 44._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o presage_n of_o no_o good_a success_n the_o king_n commissioner_n begin_v the_o long-wisht-for_a treaty_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n viz._n concernment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o for_o of_o the_o other_o two_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o freedom_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v those_o ceremony_n be_v suspend_v 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o ordination_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constant_o resident_a in_o his_o diocese_n except_o he_o be_v require_v to_o attend_v his_o majesty_n and_o shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n in_o some_o church_n or_o other_o within_o the_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v either_o by_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n 4._o that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v public_a and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n and_o none_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o qualify_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o rural_a presbyter_n 5._o that_o a_o improvement_n be_v make_v of_o all_o such_o vicaridge_n as_o belong_v to_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o say_a improvement_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o impropriation_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n 6._o that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o man_n shall_v hold_v two_o church_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o 7._o that_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o public_a debt_n a_o offer_n be_v also_o make_v for_o regulate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o cause_n testamentary_a decimal_n and_o matrimonial_a for_o rectify_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n for_o moderate_v the_o excessive_a fee_n of_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o order_v their_o visitation_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n 45._o his_o majesty_n also_o offer_v they_o the_o militia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n which_o may_v afford_v they_o time_n enough_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v they_o be_v so_o please_v and_o to_o associate_v the_o house_n with_o he_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o care_n of_o that_o people_n but_o these_o proposal_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o puritan_n english_a much_o less_o the_o presbyterian_a scot_n who_o be_v join_v in_o that_o treaty_n they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n both_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o have_v the_o militia_n for_o seven_o year_n absolute_o and_o afterward_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n can_v agree_v and_o final_o of_o exercise_v such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v a_o cessation_n or_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n or_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o any_o of_o that_o people_n on_o their_o due_a submission_n and_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o these_o term_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n which_o render_v the_o whole_a treaty_n fruitless_a and_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o loyal_a subject_n who_o languish_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o woeful_a warr._n for_o as_o the_o treaty_n cool_v so_o the_o war_n grow_v hot_a manage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o by_o different_a head_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o everlasting_a parliament_n the_o puritan_n faction_n become_v subdivide_v into_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o presbyterian_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o both_o in_o camp_n and_o council_n but_o grow_v jealous_a at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o late_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o west_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o plot_n to_o betray_v his_o army_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v worm_v out_o of_o his_o commission_n and_o give_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o all_o to_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n with_o who_o good_a service_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v to_o he_o they_o join_v lieutenant_n general_n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o from_o a_o private_a captain_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v lieutenant_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n in_o the_o associate_v county_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o and_o have_v do_v good_a service_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o marston-moor_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o conduct_v their_o force_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n but_o better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o general_n ruthuen_n who_o have_v command_v the_o king_n army_n since_o the_o fight_n at_o edg-hill_n be_v out_v of_o his_o place_n by_o a_o court-contrivement_n and_o that_o command_v confer_v upon_o prince_n rupert_n the_o king_n sister_n son_n not_o long_o before_o make_v duke_n of_o cumberland_n and_o earl_n of_o holderness_n 46._o by_o these_o new_a general_n the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o consequent_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o come_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v much_o the_o better_a by_o the_o take_n of_o leicester_n though_o afterward_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n for_o many_o of_o the_o soldier_n be_v load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o place_n withdraw_v themselves_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o booty_n and_o come_v not_o back_o unto_o the_o army_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o news_n also_o come_v that_o fairfax_n with_o his_o army_n have_v lay_v siege_n to_o oxon_n which_o move_v the_o king_n to_o return_v back_o as_o far_o as_o daventry_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o re-assembling_a of_o his_o scatter_a company_n which_o happen_v as_o fairfax_n have_v desire_v he_o march_v hasty_o after_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o give_v he_o battle_n on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o great_a advantage_n first_o by_o the_o seasonable_a come_n of_o cromwell_n with_o
which_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v better_o husband_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o adversary_n though_o it_o succeed_v worse_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n than_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o holdenby_n where_o the_o house_n fix_v he_o 59_o this_o great_a turn_n happen_v on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1647_o before_o he_o have_v remain_v but_o four_o month_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o war_n to_o the_o end_n desire_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o dismiss_v the_o scot_n resolve_v upon_o disband_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o burden_n but_o some_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n have_v their_o project_n and_o design_n apart_o and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o consonant_n to_o common_a prudence_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o spend_v their_o blood_n or_o consume_v their_o strength_n in_o raise_v other_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v acquire_v by_o themselves_o may_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v retain_v than_o it_o have_v be_v get_v upon_o these_o ground_n they_o be_v resolve_v against_o disband_v stand_v on_o their_o guard_n and_o draw_v together_o towards_o london_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o express_v commandment_n of_o their_o former_a master_n by_o who_o they_o be_v require_v to_o keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o officer_n thereupon_o impeach_v some_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o know_v of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o to_o get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o headquarters_n without_o noise_n and_o trouble_v which_o be_v according_o effect_v as_o before_o be_v say_v thus_o have_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o both_o nation_n embroil_v the_o kingdom_n first_o in_o tumult_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o calamitous_a and_o destructive_a warr._n in_o which_o the_o sword_n be_v suffer_v to_o range_v at_o liberty_n without_o distinction_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n more_o goodly_a house_n plunder_v and_o burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n more_o church_n sacrilegious_o profane_v and_o spoil_v more_o blood_n pour_v out_o like_o water_n within_o four_o year_n space_n than_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o long_a course_n of_o civil-warr_n between_o york_n and_o lancaster_n with_o all_o which_o spoil_n and_o public_a ruin_n they_o purchase_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o shame_n and_o infamy_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o their_o true_a condition_n before_o and_o after_o they_o put_v the_o state_n into_o these_o confusion_n 60._o and_o first_o the_o scot_n not_o long_o before_o their_o break_n out_o against_o their_o king_n have_v in_o the_o court_n two_o lord_n high_a steward_n and_o two_o groom_n of_o the_o stool_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o at_o their_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n they_o have_v a_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a purse_n seven_o groom_n of_o eight_o in_o his_o majesty_n bedchamber_n and_o a_o equal_a number_n at_o the_o least_o of_o gentlemen-usher_n quarter-waiter_n cupbearer_n carver_n sewer_n and_o other_o officer_n attend_v daily_o at_o the_o table_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o who_o have_v place_n in_o the_o stable_n or_o below_o the_o stair_n or_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o those_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o either_o live_v about_o the_o court_n or_o have_v office_n in_o it_o all_o which_o together_o make_v up_o so_o considerable_a a_o number_n that_o the_o cor_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o academy_n of_o the_o scot_n nation_n in_o which_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v their_o breed_n maintenance_n and_o preferment_n abroad_o they_o have_v a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n a_o fortress_n of_o most_o consequence_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o master-gunner_n of_o the_o navy_n a_o office_n of_o as_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o other_o and_o more_o of_o those_o monopoly_n suit_n and_o patent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o the_o subject_n than_o all_o the_o english_a of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v two_o deanery_n divers_a prebendary_n and_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o equal_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n all_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v like_o aesop_n dog_n catch_v after_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o by_o catch_v at_o that_o shadow_n they_o lose_v all_o those_o advantage_n which_o before_o they_o have_v both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o in_o all_o probability_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v such_o loser_n be_v the_o scot_n by_o this_o brutish_a bargain_n but_o whether_o out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o holy_a discipline_n or_o their_o great_a love_n to_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o the_o rebellious_a humour_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o of_o all_o together_o let_v they_o judge_n that_o can_v 61._o if_o then_o the_o scot_n become_v such_o loser_n by_o the_o bargain_n as_o most_o sure_a they_o do_v as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o their_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n get_v as_o little_a by_o it_o the_o english_a puritan_n lay_v their_o head_n and_o hand_n together_o to_o embroil_v the_o realm_n out_o of_o a_o confidence_n that_o have_v alienate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o may_v advance_v the_o golden_a calf_n of_o their_o presbytery_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o all_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o land_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o they_o have_v devour_v in_o conceit_n all_o chapter-land_n and_o parcel_v they_o among_o themselves_o into_o augmentation_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o drive_v this_o bargain_n but_o a_o vote_n pass_v for_o sell_v those_o land_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v their_o dear_a presbytery_n settle_v or_o their_o lay-elder_n entertain_v in_o any_o one_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o advancement_n whereof_o the_o scot_n be_v first_o encourage_v to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o afterward_o to_o pursue_v their_o work_n by_o invade_v in_o england_n nor_o fare_v it_o better_o with_o those_o great_a achitophel_n of_o the_o popular_a party_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o ancient_a monarchy_n to_o which_o end_n they_o employ_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o their_o side_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o intention_n which_o plot_n they_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o this_o king_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n till_o they_o have_v get_v his_o sacred_a person_n into_o their_o possession_n which_o make_v they_o a_o fit_a parallel_n to_o those_o husbandman_n in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n matt._n 21.38_o who_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n a_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o have_v found_v and_o so_o model_v in_o their_o brain_n that_o neither_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n utopia_n nor_o the_o lord_n verulam_n new_a atlantis_n nor_o plato_n platform_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a idea_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n whereof_o they_o have_v distribute_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o dependence_n but_o have_v bring_v the_o king_n though_o as_o it_o chance_v by_o other_o hand_n to_o the_o end_v they_o aim_v and_o be_v intent_n on_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o divide_n of_o that_o rich_a prey_n among_o themselves_o gratify_v one_o another_o with_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o grow_v fat_a on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guard_v as_o they_o think_v by_o invincible_a army_n they_o be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a scatter_a like_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o pulick_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n all_o which_o be_v do_v so_o easy_o with_o so_o little_a noise_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a power_n do_v not_o cost_v so_o much_o as_o a_o break_a head_n or_o a_o bloody_a nose_n in_o purchase_v whereof_o they_o have_v waste_v so_o many_o million_o of_o treasure_n and_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o life_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o position_n the_o secret_a plot_n and_o open_a
confuse_a rabble_n of_o the_o knoxian_a brethren_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o dismount_v the_o image_n break_v off_o his_o head_n against_o the_o stone_n scatter_v all_o the_o company_n pull_v the_o priest_n surplice_n over_o their_o ear_n beat_v down_o their_o cross_n and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o discompose_v the_o order_n of_o that_o mock-solemnity_n that_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o can_v first_o save_v himself_o in_o some_o house_n or_o other_o neither_o their_o bagpipe_n nor_o their_o banner_n their_o tabret_o nor_o their_o trumpet_n which_o make_v a_o principal_a part_n in_o that_o day_n triumph_v though_o free_a enough_o from_o superstition_n in_o themselves_o can_v escape_v their_o fury_n but_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o no_o diligence_n be_v want_v for_o find_v out_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o that_o commotion_n yet_o as_o the_o story_n have_v inform_v we_o the_o brethren_n keep_v themselves_o together_o in_o such_o company_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o open_o encourage_v one_o another_o that_o no_o body_n dare_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o 7._o find_v by_o this_o experiment_n that_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v back_o knox_n to_o their_o assistance_n to_o which_o end_n they_o dispatch_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o march_n next_o follow_v to_o be_v convey_v by_o one_o james_n sym_n who_o they_o have_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o particular_n touch_v their_o affair_n in_o may_v the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v the_o content_n whereof_o he_o first_o communicate_v to_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o consistory_n by_o who_o it_o be_v unanimous_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v that_o vocation_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o rebellious_a unto_o his_o god_n and_o unmerciful_a to_o his_o native_a country_n he_o return_v answer_v thereupon_o that_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o scotland_n with_o all_o convenient_a expedition_n and_o come_v according_o to_o dieppe_n in_o october_n follow_v 1557._o where_o contrary_a to_o expectation_n he_o be_v advertise_v by_o letter_n from_o some_o secret_a friend_n that_o all_o affair_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n so_o that_o his_o come_n to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a high_o displease_v with_o such_o a_o cool_a card_n as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n thence_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_a gentry_n in_o which_o he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v confound_v for_o travail_v so_o far_o in_o their_o affair_n by_o move_v they_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v calvin_n and_o the_o consistorian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v live_v in_o europe_n who_o judgement_n and_o grave_a counsel_n he_o conceive_v expedient_a as_o well_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o redound_v both_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o they_o if_o nothing_o shall_v succeed_v in_o such_o long_a consultation_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o family_n at_o geneva_n to_o attend_v their_o service_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o weak_a account_n of_o his_o leave_v they_o in_o that_o condiâ—ion_n if_o he_o be_v ask_v at_o his_o return_n concern_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o purpose_a journey_n that_o he_o foresee_v with_o grief_n of_o spirit_n what_o grievous_a plague_n what_o misery_n and_o bondage_n will_v most_o inevitable_o befall_v that_o miserable_a realm_n and_o every_o inhabitant_n thereof_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o same_o that_o though_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v sharp_a and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o undiscreet_o speak_v yet_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o understand_v that_o a_o true_a friend_n can_v be_v no_o flatterer_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o of_o state_n and_o nation_n that_o if_o any_o persuade_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o may_v follow_v to_o faint_v in_o their_o intend_a purpose_n though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o friendly_a yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v foolish_a and_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a rest_n to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n be_v it_o against_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o which_o cause_n only_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o brethren_n tribute_n honour_n and_o homage_n at_o god_n commandment_n final_o have_v lay_v before_o they_o many_o strong_a inducement_n to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o the_o work_n he_o end_v with_o this_o most_o memorable_a aphorism_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a consistorian_n doctrine_n in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o public_a enormity_n do_v appertain_v to_o more_o than_o the_o clergy_n or_o chief_a ruler_n call_v king_n 8._o on_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o letter_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o former_a purpose_n and_o will_v rather_o commit_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n then_o suffer_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v idolatry_n any_o long_a to_o remain_v among_o they_o or_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o defraud_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o of_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a preach_v of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a bond_n or_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o their_o vassal_n tenant_n and_o dependent_n date_v upon_o the_o three_o of_o decemb_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n glencarne_v and_o morton_n the_o lord_n lorne_z ereskin_n of_o dun_n etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n 9_o we_o perceive_v how_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o antichrist_n of_o our_o time_n cruel_o do_v rage_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o congregation_n aught_o according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o strive_v in_o our_o master_n cause_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n in_o he_o the_o which_o one_o duty_n be_v well_o consider_v we_o do_v promise_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n that_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n continual_o apply_v our_o whole_a power_n substance_n and_o our_o very_a life_n to_o maintain_v set_v forward_o and_o establish_v the_o most_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n and_o shall_v labour_v according_a to_o our_o power_n to_o have_v faithful_a minister_n true_o and_o pure_o to_o minister_v christ_n gospel_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v maintain_v they_o nourish_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o whole_a power_n and_o wage_n of_o our_o life_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o wicked_a power_n that_o do_v intend_v tyranny_n or_o trouble_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a congregation_n unto_o the_o which_o holy_a word_n and_o congregation_n we_o do_v join_v we_o and_o so_o do_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v the_o congregation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o all_o the_o superstitious_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o shall_v declare_v ourselves_o manifest_a enemy_n thereto_o by_o this_o our_o faithful_a promise_n before_o god_n testify_v to_o this_o congregation_n by_o our_o subscription_n of_o these_o present_n 10._o have_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o bond_n their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o issue_v out_o these_o direction_n follow_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o 1._o that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o that_o realm_n the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v read_v upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n in_o the_o parish-church_n together_o with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o same_o appoint_v 2._o that_o preach_v and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o private_a house_n without_o any_o great_a convention_n of_o the_o people_n at_o they_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o allow_v thereof_o in_o public_a church_n and_o
have_v they_o stand_v to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unblameable_a but_o find_v by_o the_o subscription_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o their_o adversary_n in_o power_n and_o number_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v long_o in_o so_o good_a a_o humour_n howsoever_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n 1558._o that_o they_o shall_v first_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o for_o have_v the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o prelate_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n upon_o who_o head_n it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o french_a that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o matrimonial_a crown_n shall_v be_v solemn_o place_v and_o that_o all_o the_o french_a nation_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v naturalize_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v whereof_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n the_o queen_n regent_z think_v it_o no_o ill_a piece_n of_o state-craft_n so_o far_o to_o gratify_v the_o petitioner_n in_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o license_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o public_a or_o private_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n or_o the_o port_n of_o leith_n for_o fear_v some_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o indulgence_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o move_v the_o parliament_n for_o a_o abrogation_n of_o all_o former_a law_n make_v against_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o which_o they_o may_v incur_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n land_n or_o liberty_n and_o that_o none_o of_o their_o profession_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n 11._o but_o hereunto_o they_o can_v not_o get_v the_o queen_n consent_n and_o thereupon_o they_o cause_v a_o protestation_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o open_o pronounce_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o please_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v incur_v any_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o land_n or_o other_o particular_a pain_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o act_n as_o have_v pass_v heretofore_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o adversary_n or_o for_o violate_v such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o tumult_n or_o uproar_v shall_v happen_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o any_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o reform_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blame_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o who_o have_v desire_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v rectify_v by_o public_a order_n and_o final_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v no_o otherwise_o be_v think_v of_o then_o as_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o supreme_a authority_n and_o now_o the_o scheme_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o town_n of_o perth_n by_o some_o call_v st._n johnstone_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o name_n they_o have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o news_n whereof_o be_v so_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o command_v the_o lord_n ruthuen_n a_o man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o take_v some_o order_n for_o suppress_v those_o innovation_n in_o religion_n which_o some_o busy_a people_n of_o that_o town_n have_v introduce_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a if_o she_o please_v to_o force_v their_o body_n and_o to_o seize_v their_o good_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v their_o conscience_n which_o answer_n do_v not_o more_o displease_v the_o queen_n 1559._o than_o it_o encourage_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o now_o from_o all_o part_n flock_v to_o perth_n as_o a_o town_n strong_a by_o situation_n well_o fortify_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o fruitful_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v receive_v all_o necessary_n if_o any_o open_a force_n or_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o 12._o knox_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v retreat_v to_o his_o charge_n at_o geneva_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o tempt_v that_o danger_n by_o a_o unseasonable_a return_n which_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o escape_v at_o his_o be_v there_o he_o only_o wait_v opportunity_n to_o go_v back_o with_o safety_n and_o will_v not_o stir_v though_o frequent_o solicit_v by_o his_o friend_n in_o scotland_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o calvin_n by_o especial_a letter_n to_o re-ingage_a he_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o letter_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1558._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v advertise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o their_o success_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o affair_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o queen_n regent_n have_v feed_v they_o with_o some_o flatter_a hope_n calvin_n be_v forthwith_o make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v desire_v to_o write_v unto_o she_o that_o by_o his_o grave_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n she_o may_v be_v animate_v to_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n but_o though_o these_o letter_n come_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o knox_n in_o scotland_n till_o the_o may_v next_o follow_v when_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n though_o he_o love_v calvin_n well_o and_o the_o gospel_n better_o yet_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o knox_n be_v dear_a to_o himself_o then_o either_o of_o they_o but_o unto_o perth_n he_o come_v at_o last_o on_o the_o five_o of_o may._n in_o the_o chief_a church_n whereof_o he_o preach_v such_o a_o thunder_a sermon_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o in_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o sudden_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o image_n and_o religious_a house_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o town_n for_o present_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v home_o to_o dinner_n some_o few_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o altar_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n which_o they_o find_v therein_o which_o be_v dispatch_v they_o do_v the_o like_a execution_n on_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o church_n and_o be_v so_o nimble_a at_o their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a riddance_n of_o they_o before_o the_o ten_o man_n in_o the_o town_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o the_o news_n hereof_o cause_v the_o rascal_n multitude_n so_o my_o author_n call_v they_o to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o find_v that_o all_o be_v do_v before_o they_o come_v they_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n on_o the_o monastery_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o franciscan_a friar_n beginning_n wiâ—h_v the_o image_n first_o but_o after_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o provision_n bedding_n and_o furniture_n of_o household_n which_o be_v give_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o ruinate_n of_o these_o house_n they_o continue_v with_o much_o force_n and_o eagerness_n so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o day_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o stand_v of_o those_o goodly_a edifice_n but_o the_o outward_a wall_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o enrage_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o news_n that_o she_o vow_v